JOC_2014_241_R_0001

Language
- My EUR-Lex
- Sign in
- Register
- My recent searches (0)

This document is an excerpt from the EUR-Lex website

Search tips

Need more search options? Use the Advanced search

EUROPA
EUR-Lex home
EUR-Lex - JOC_2014_241_R_0001 - EN

Document JOC_2014_241_R_0001

Help

Questions écrites par les membres du Parlement européen avec les réponses données par l'institution européenne concernée

JO C 241 du 24.7.2014, p. 1–292 (BG, ES, CS, DA, DE, ET, EL, EN, FR, HR, IT, LV, LT, HU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SL, FI, SV)

HTML

PDF

Official Journal

24.7.2014

Journal officiel de l'Union européenne

C 241/1

http://www.europarl.europa.eu/QP-WEB
QUESTIONS ÉCRITES AVEC RÉPONSE

Questions écrites par les membres du Parlement européen avec les réponses données par l'institution européenne concernée

(2014/C 241/01)

Sommaire

E-009177/12 by Kriton Arsenis to the Commission

Subject: Discharge of industrial waste at the foot of Mount Olympus

Ελληνική έκδοση

English version

E-009437/12 by Charalampos Angourakis to the Commission

Subject: Environmental damage caused by the dumping of industrial waste in Litochoro

Ελληνική έκδοση

English version

E-005661/13 by Catherine Grèze to the Commission

Subject: Compulsory voluntary levies contrary to the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union

Version française

English version

E-006539/13 by Véronique Mathieu Houillon to the Commission

Subject: Terrorist acts and firearms

Version française

English version

E-007207/13 by Marc Tarabella to the Commission

Subject: VP/HR — Torture in Mali

Version française

English version

E-007312/13 by Marc Tarabella to the Commission

Subject: VP/HR — Slavery in Mauritania

Version française

English version

E-007476/13 by Marc Tarabella to the Commission

Subject: Slavery in Mauritania

Version française

English version

E-007584/13 by Anna Záborská to the Commission

Subject: Implementation of the resolution on breast cancer (P6_TA (2006) 0449)

Version française

Slovenské znenie

English version

E-007677/13 by Philippe Boulland to the Commission

Subject: European Development Fund and Madagascar

Version française

English version

E-007834/13 by Marc Tarabella to the Commission

Subject: Foreign policy in the field of aviation: the market

Version française

English version

E-007861/13 by Marc Tarabella to the Commission

Subject: Evictions of Roma in Romania

Version française

English version

E-007898/13 by Marc Tarabella to the Commission

Subject: Corporate governance

Version française

English version

E-008194/13 by Marc Tarabella to the Commission

Subject: Surveillance of telephone services within the institutions

Version française

English version

E-008697/13 by Catherine Grèze to the Commission

Subject: Dammed reservoirs in Adour-Garonne in contravention of the Water Framework Directive

Version française

English version

E-008895/13 by Mariya Gabriel to the Commission

Subject: VP/HR — Women's participation in Nepal's November 2013 elections

българска версия

Version française

English version

E-008896/13 by Mariya Gabriel to the Commission

Subject: VP/HR — Development aid and the health sector in Pakistan

българска версия

Version française

English version

P-009014/13 by Rachida Dati to the Commission

Subject: The Commission must stop piling the pressure on European poultry farmers

Version française

English version

E-010266/13 by Marc Tarabella to the Commission

Subject: VP/HR — Security cooperation

Version française

English version

E-011050/13 by Marc Tarabella to the Commission

Subject: VP/HR — Cross-amputation in Yemen

Version française

English version

E-011779/13 by Fiorello Provera and Charles Tannock to the Council

Subject: Battle against Al-Shabab

Versione italiana

English version

E-012201/13 by Marc Tarabella to the Commission

Subject: Killings by drones in Pakistan

Version française

English version

P-012381/13 by Daniël van der Stoep to the Commission

Subject: Churches' access to addresses

Nederlandse versie

English version

E-012453/13 by Bart Staes to the Commission

Subject: Contraband cigarettes in the EU

Nederlandse versie

English version

E-012707/13 by Antigoni Papadopoulou to the Council

Subject: Rescuing Cyprus's Banking System

Ελληνική έκδοση

English version

E-012726/13 by Antigoni Papadopoulou to the Council

Subject: Worsening economic situation in Cyprus

Ελληνική έκδοση

English version

E-012724/13 by Antigoni Papadopoulou to the Council

Subject: A state deposit guarantee of all deposits in Cyprus

Ελληνική έκδοση

English version

E-012918/13 by Philippe Boulland to the Council

Subject: Principle of proportionality as regards the European arrest warrant

Version française

English version

E-013078/13 by Ioannis A. Tsoukalas to the Commission

Subject: Loss of competitiveness in Greece due to rising energy costs

Ελληνική έκδοση

English version

E-013094/13 by Antigoni Papadopoulou to the Commission

Subject: European legislation and ownership of state organisations

Ελληνική έκδοση

English version

E-013111/13 by Jutta Steinruck to the Commission

Subject: Concessions Directive

Deutsche Fassung

English version

E-013212/13 by Ramon Tremosa i Balcells to the Commission

Subject: Assessment of the public debt risk

Versión española

English version

E-013299/13 by Willy Meyer to the Commission

Subject: Draft Citizen Safety Law in Spain

Versión española

English version

E-013315/13 by Ramon Tremosa i Balcells to the Commission

Subject: Calculation of the default rate in the banking sector

Versión española

English version

E-013336/13 by Ramon Tremosa i Balcells to the Commission

Subject: Small scale coastal fishing — closed seasons

Versión española

English version

E-013365/13 by Jean-Luc Mélenchon to the Commission

Subject: Ms Merkel's new Treaties

Version française

English version

E-013380/13 by Phil Prendergast, Sirpa Pietikäinen and Sergio Gaetano Cofferati to the Commission

Subject: Automobile dealer closure

Versione italiana

Suomenkielinen versio

English version

E-013441/13 by Marc Tarabella and Jean Louis Cottigny to the Commission

Subject: Combating tax evasion

Version française

English version

E-013442/13 by Marc Tarabella and Jean Louis Cottigny to the Commission

Subject: Microsoft to buy out Nokia?

Version française

English version

E-013443/13 by Marc Tarabella and Jean Louis Cottigny to the Commission

Subject: Fiscal consolidation

Version française

English version

E-013582/13 by Patrick Le Hyaric to the Commission

Subject: Commission's choice of economic models

Version française

English version

E-013447/13 by Marc Tarabella and Jean Louis Cottigny to the Commission

Subject: VP/HR — Anti-NGO law

Version française

English version

101

E-013448/13 by Marc Tarabella and Jean Louis Cottigny to the Commission

Subject: VP/HR — Hong Kong and the trafficking of women

Version française

102

English version

104

E-013451/13 by Marc Tarabella to the Commission

Subject: VP/HR — Central African Republic in danger

Version française

105

English version

106

E-013492/13 by Georgios Papanikolaou to the Commission

Subject: Greek public service restructuring through the recruitment of successful candidates from previous competitions based on merit

Ελληνική έκδοση

107

English version

108

E-013496/13 by David Martin to the Commission

Subject: VP/HR — Harvesting of organs from political prisoners in China

English version

109

E-013506/13 by Angelika Werthmann to the Commission

Subject: Alzheimer's disease — genetically determined

Deutsche Fassung

110

English version

111

E-013509/13 by Antigoni Papadopoulou to the Commission

Subject: EU colour blind

Ελληνική έκδοση

112

English version

113

E-013518/13 by Mara Bizzotto to the Commission

Subject: Yet another attack against Christians in Nigeria

Versione italiana

114

English version

115

E-013519/13 by Mara Bizzotto to the Commission

Subject: Creation of a Sharia court in Antwerp to rule on family law disputes: possible violation of the Charter of Fundamental Rights

Versione italiana

116

English version

117

E-013520/13 by Mara Bizzotto to the Commission

Subject: Toxic Chinese pencils threatening the health of EU citizens

Versione italiana

118

English version

119

E-013521/13 by Mara Bizzotto to the Commission

Subject: VP/HR — New wave of Christianophobia in China

Versione italiana

120

English version

121

E-013522/13 by Mara Bizzotto to the Commission

Subject: Further compulsory levies on Europeans' bank accounts

Versione italiana

122

English version

123

E-013523/13 by Mara Bizzotto to the Commission

Subject: Extra-virgin olive oil made in Italy: one bottle in five fake

Versione italiana

124

English version

126

E-013524/13 by Mara Bizzotto to the Commission

Subject: Observatory on Christianophobia in Europe

Versione italiana

127

English version

128

E-013525/13 by Mara Bizzotto to the Commission

Subject: Blasphemy law used to target Christians in Pakistan

Versione italiana

129

English version

130

E-013526/13 by Mara Bizzotto to the Commission

Subject: Increased Islamic radicalism among European citizens

Versione italiana

131

English version

132

E-013527/13 by Mara Bizzotto to the Commission

Subject: Transposition of Council Framework Decision 2008/913/JHA in the Member States

Versione italiana

133

English version

134

E-013530/13 by Agustín Díaz de Mera García Consuegra to the Commission

Subject: School bullying

Versión española

135

English version

136

E-013531/13 by Angelika Werthmann to the Commission

Subject: Type II diabetes — causes

Deutsche Fassung

137

English version

138

E-013532/13 by Angelika Werthmann to the Commission

Subject: Increased use of antidepressants

Deutsche Fassung

139

English version

140

E-013533/13 by Angelika Werthmann to the Commission

Subject: Problematic developments in the area of antibiotics resistance

Deutsche Fassung

141

English version

142

E-013534/13 by Angelika Werthmann to the Commission

Subject: Overweight in children

Deutsche Fassung

143

English version

145

E-013535/13 by Angelika Werthmann to the Commission

Subject: Availability of alternative medicine pharmaceutical products

Deutsche Fassung

147

English version

148

E-013537/13 by Angelika Werthmann to the Commission

Subject: An end to over-regulation

Deutsche Fassung

149

English version

150

E-013538/13 by Angelika Werthmann to the Commission

Subject: Development of petrol hybrid engines — environmental aspects

Deutsche Fassung

151

English version

152

E-013539/13 by Ulrike Rodust to the Commission

Subject: Permissibility of cremation ash in EU-protected forests declared as SACs

Deutsche Fassung

153

English version

154

E-013541/13 by Angelika Werthmann to the Commission

Subject: Further downgrading of France

Deutsche Fassung

155

English version

156

E-013543/13 by Cristiana Muscardini to the Commission

Subject: Child prostitution and criminal organisations

Versione italiana

157

English version

158

E-013544/13 by Franco Frigo to the Commission

Subject: Request for information on compliance with the principle of mutual recognition following adoption of Royal Decree No 742/2013

Versione italiana

159

English version

160

E-013545/13 by Francisco Sosa Wagner to the Commission

Subject: Protectionist advertising

Versión española

161

English version

162

E-013546/13 by Joachim Zeller to the Commission

Subject: Risk-sharing instruments

Deutsche Fassung

163

English version

164

E-013547/13 by Antigoni Papadopoulou to the Commission

Subject: European support for Turkish Cypriots

Ελληνική έκδοση

165

English version

166

E-013548/13 by Antigoni Papadopoulou to the Commission

Subject: Turkey's attitude to the resumption of negotiations over Cyprus

Ελληνική έκδοση

167

English version

169

E-013801/13 by Sophocles Sophocleous to the Commission

Subject: Illegal Turkish research vessel in the free area of Famagusta

Ελληνική έκδοση

167

English version

169

E-014065/13 by Antigoni Papadopoulou to the Commission

Subject: New Turkish challenge to Cypriot sovereignty

Ελληνική έκδοση

167

English version

169

E-013549/13 by Fiona Hall to the Commission

Subject: Property embargoes in Spain

English version

171

E-013552/13 by Jean-Luc Mélenchon to the Commission

Subject: The Commission's secrets

Version française

172

English version

173

E-013553/13 by Gilles Pargneaux to the Commission

Subject: Report of the European Scientific Committee on Health and Environmental Risks (SCHER) on the health risks of dental mercury.

Version française

174

English version

175

E-013554/13 by Catherine Grèze to the Commission

Subject: Usefulness of traditional varieties of vine in adapting to climate change

Version française

176

English version

177

E-013555/13 by Niccolò Rinaldi to the Commission

Subject: EU funds: tattooing and piercing

Versione italiana

178

English version

179

P-013557/13 by Hiltrud Breyer to the Commission

Subject: Microplastics in honey and water

Deutsche Fassung

180

English version

182

E-013559/13 by Agustín Díaz de Mera García Consuegra to the Commission

Subject: Child pornography and harassment

Versión española

183

English version

184

E-013560/13 by Agustín Díaz de Mera García Consuegra to the Commission

Subject: Electric vehicles

Versión española

185

English version

186

P-013561/13 by Martina Anderson to the Commission

Subject: Use of hexafluorosilicic acid for water fluoridation in Ireland

English version

187

E-013562/13 by Antigoni Papadopoulou to the Commission

Subject: Commission anticipates return to growth for Cyprus in 2015

Ελληνική έκδοση

188

English version

189

E-013563/13 by Antigoni Papadopoulou to the Commission

Subject: Loss of confidence in national authorities as a result of the economic crisis

Ελληνική έκδοση

190

English version

191

E-013564/13 by Morten Messerschmidt to the Commission

Subject: Ritual slaughter procedures and public hygiene

Dansk udgave

192

English version

193

E-013566/13 by Marek Henryk Migalski to the Commission

Subject: Violation of international law by the Russian Federal Customs Service

Wersja polska

194

English version

195

E-013568/13 by Rosa Estaràs Ferragut to the Commission

Subject: Red palm weevil pest in Menorca

Versión española

196

English version

197

E-013569/13 by Anna Rosbach to the Commission

Subject: Free trade agreement with the US and its significance for European standards

Dansk udgave

198

English version

199

E-013570/13 by Roger Helmer to the Commission

Subject: Gas extraction

English version

200

E-013571/13 by Lidia Joanna Geringer de Oedenberg to the Commission

Subject: Free movement of EU citizens between the EU and Switzerland

Wersja polska

201

English version

202

E-013572/13 by Chris Davies to the Commission

Subject: Promoting peace and reconciliation

English version

203

E-013573/13 by Chris Davies to the Commission

Subject: Use of drones in fisheries control

English version

204

E-013575/13 by Jean-Pierre Audy to the Commission

Subject: EU cooperation with the Arab Republic of Egypt in the period 2007-2013

Version française

205

English version

207

P-013577/13 by Nessa Childers to the Commission

Subject: Assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects

English version

208

E-013579/13 by Nikolaos Chountis to the Commission

Subject: Award by the London Court of International Arbitration on VAT payable by Eleftherios Venizelos airport

Ελληνική έκδοση

209

English version

210

E-013580/13 by Nikolaos Chountis to the Commission

Subject: Recycling system in Greece — Commission investigation of blue bins

Ελληνική έκδοση

211

English version

212

E-013581/13 by Patrick Le Hyaric to the Commission

Subject: Revision of Directive 96/71/EC

Version française

213

English version

214

E-013587/13 by Oreste Rossi to the Commission

Subject: Environmental risk assessment methods in Italy: new study complementing certain parameters of Directive 2011/92/EU

Versione italiana

215

English version

216

E-013588/13 by Nuno Teixeira and Paulo Rangel to the Commission

Subject: European Year against Food Waste

Versão portuguesa

217

English version

218

E-013589/13 by Elena Băsescu to the Commission

Subject: Common agricultural policy 2014-2020: measures for small farmers

Versiunea în limba română

219

English version

220

P-013590/13 by Ramon Tremosa i Balcells to the Commission

Subject: Spain — the government to offer the most profitable motorways to bankrupt concession holders — follow-up to questions E-005354/2013 and E-010698/2013

Versión española

221

English version

222

E-013593/13 by Antigoni Papadopoulou to the Commission

Subject: Privatisations

Ελληνική έκδοση

223

English version

224

E-013594/13 by Antigoni Papadopoulou to the Commission

Subject: EU immigration policies in breach of human rights

Ελληνική έκδοση

225

English version

226

E-013595/13 by Antigoni Papadopoulou to the Commission

Subject: Results of a survey on participation in cultural life in the EU

Ελληνική έκδοση

227

English version

228

E-013596/13 by Antigoni Papadopoulou to the Commission

Subject: Cameron's immigration policy

Ελληνική έκδοση

229

English version

230

E-013598/13 by Charles Tannock to the Commission

Subject: Yasuni National Park, Ecuador

English version

231

E-013599/13 by Gaston Franco to the Commission

Subject: Key energy infrastructure projects

Version française

232

English version

233

E-013600/13 by Lorenzo Fontana to the Commission

Subject: Marketing of Chinese products that are hazardous to health

Versione italiana

234

English version

235

E-013602/13 by Mara Bizzotto to the Commission

Subject: Compensation to support European citizens caught up in terrorist attacks and the relatives of the victims of terrorism

Versione italiana

236

English version

237

E-013603/13 by Mara Bizzotto to the Commission

Subject: Attacks by foreign armed Jihadist groups north of Damascus

Versione italiana

238

English version

239

E-013604/13 by Mara Bizzotto to the Commission

Subject: Hoppe case: redundancies and relocation to the Czech Republic

Versione italiana

240

English version

241

E-013605/13 by Mara Bizzotto to the Commission

Subject: Commission proposal on end-of-waste (EOW) criteria: misgivings of the Italian paper industry

Versione italiana

242

English version

243

E-013606/13 by Mark Demesmaeker to the Commission

Subject: Ingredients of non-prescription medication

Nederlandse versie

244

English version

245

E-013607/13 by Mark Demesmaeker to the Commission

Subject: Vehicle registration

Nederlandse versie

246

English version

247

E-013609/13 by Vasilica Viorica Dăncilă to the Commission

Subject: Bio-based industries

Versiunea în limba română

248

English version

249

E-013610/13 by Francisco Sosa Wagner to the Commission

Subject: Appropriate dissemination of policy on cookies

Versión española

250

English version

251

E-013612/13 by Nicole Sinclaire to the Commission

Subject: Sexual offender databases

English version

252

E-013613/13 by Diane Dodds to the Commission

Subject: Homelessness in the EU

English version

253

E-013614/13 by Diane Dodds to the Commission

Subject: Rural fuel rebate schemes

English version

254

E-013615/13 by Diane Dodds to the Commission

Subject: Tackling depression

English version

255

E-013616/13 by Diane Dodds to the Commission

Subject: EU re-opens accession talks with Turkey

English version

256

E-013617/13 by Diane Dodds to the Commission

Subject: Political extremism in Greece

English version

257

E-013618/13 by Diane Dodds to the Commission

Subject: Timeshare-related fraud

English version

258

E-013619/13 by João Ferreira and Inês Cristina Zuber to the Commission

Subject: Decision to close the Viana do Castelo Shipyard

Versão portuguesa

259

English version

260

E-013620/13 by Petru Constantin Luhan to the Commission

Subject: New Insolvency Code

Versiunea în limba română

261

English version

262

E-013621/13 by Petru Constantin Luhan to the Commission

Subject: Regionalisation in Romania

Versiunea în limba română

263

English version

264

E-013622/13 by Petru Constantin Luhan to the Commission

Subject: TAROM — a de facto monopoly

Versiunea în limba română

265

English version

266

P-013624/13 by Tomasz Piotr Poręba to the Commission

Subject: Conclusion of contracts under the 2007-2013 budgetary period

Wersja polska

267

English version

268

E-013625/13 by Iñaki Irazabalbeitia Fernández to the Commission

Subject: Lindane in Oiola and the response from the Bizkaia authorities.

Versión española

269

English version

270

E-013626/13 by Andreas Mölzer to the Commission

Subject: Apple data protection clauses

Deutsche Fassung

271

English version

272

E-013627/13 by Andreas Mölzer to the Commission

Subject: Financial assistance for Israel

Deutsche Fassung

273

English version

274

E-013628/13 by Andreas Mölzer to the Council

Subject: Funding for the relocation of production

Deutsche Fassung

275

English version

276

E-013629/13 by Andreas Mölzer to the Commission

Subject: Fight against loan sharks

Deutsche Fassung

277

English version

278

E-013630/13 by Andreas Mölzer to the Commission

Subject: Press releases relating to the EU budget only in English

Deutsche Fassung

279

English version

280

E-013633/13 by Lara Comi to the Commission

Subject: Limits on the amount of coins that can be used in a single transaction

Versione italiana

281

English version

282

E-013634/13 by Lara Comi to the Commission

Subject: Legal advisory notices in former border zones between States to improve the implementation of Directive 2008/118/EC on excise duty

Versione italiana

283

English version

284

E-013635/13 by Niccolò Rinaldi to the Commission

Subject: Excessive deficit procedure and ISTAT

Versione italiana

285

English version

286

E-013636/13 by Nikolaos Chountis to the Commission

Subject: Illegal state aid in Germany

Ελληνική έκδοση

287

English version

288

E-013637/13 by Nikos Chrysogelos to the Commission

Subject: Partnership agreements

Ελληνική έκδοση

289

English version

290

E-013638/13 by Claudette Abela Baldacchino to the Commission

Subject: European Grandparents' Day

Verżjoni Maltija

291

English version

292

(Ελληνική έκδοση)

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-009177/12

προς την Επιτροπή

Kriton Arsenis (S&D)

(11 Οκτωβρίου 2012)

Θέμα: Απόθεση βιομηχανικών αποβλήτων στους πρόποδες του Ολύμπου

Στους πρόποδες του όρους Ολύμπου, και συγκεκριμένα στη θέση «Γούρνες-Ξηροκάμπι» αγροκτήματος Λιτοχώρου Π.Ε. Πιερίας, υφίσταται χώρος λατομείου αδρανών υλικών. Στο συγκεκριμένο χώρο, και με σκοπό την αποκατάσταση μέρους του τοπίου, έχει δρομολογηθεί η απόθεση 82 000 τόνων αποβλήτων από την παραγωγή ηλεκτρολυτικού διοξειδίου του μαγγανίου (ΗΔΜ), βασικό συστατικό των ξηρών στοιχείων (μπαταρίες), με συνέπεια να ελλοχεύει κίνδυνος ρύπανσης του περιβάλλοντος και του υδροφόρου ορίζοντα από τοξικά απόβλητα. Δύο πανεπιστημιακές εκθέσεις (Καραπάντσιος Θ., 2012, Τμήμα Χημείας ΑΠΘ, και Κελεπερτζής Α., 2012, Τμήμα Γεωλογίας, Πανεπιστήμιο Αθηνών) που συντάχθηκαν στο παρελθόν για το συγκεκριμένο υλικό, αμφισβητούν την τεκμηρίωση του χαρακτηρισμού αυτού του υλικού ως «μη επικίνδυνο», κρίνοντας την τεκμηρίωση αυτή ως ελλιπέστατη, ασαφή και αβάσιμη. Συγκεκριμένα, θεωρούν ότι δεν ελήφθησαν υπόψη τα κριτήρια χαρακτηρισμού ενός αποβλήτου σύμφωνα με την απόφαση 2003/33/ΕΚ, αφού η μέθοδος δειγματοληψίας δεν αποσαφηνίζεται με αποτέλεσμα τα δείγματα να μην δύναται να θεωρηθούν αντιπροσωπευτικά. Συνεπώς, ο χαρακτηρισμός «μη επικίνδυνο» και ο κωδικός ΕΚΑ «06 03 16/Μεταλλικά οξείδια εκτός εκείνων, που περιλαμβάνονται στο σημείο 06 03 15» του αποβλήτου να είναι λανθασμένα. Επιπλέον η απόθεση του εν λόγω αποβλήτου αποφασίστηκε χωρίς να ληφθούν υπόψη οι γεωμορφολογικές ιδιαιτερότητες του χώρου του εν λόγω λατομείου, εάν και κάτω από ποιες προϋποθέσεις το υλικό αυτό είναι ακίνδυνο ή όχι.

Η δραστηριότητα αυτή έρχεται να προστεθεί σε μια σειρά από έντονες απειλές για την περιοχή του Ολύμπου.

Με βάση τα ανωτέρω, η Επιτροπή ερωτάται:

Έχει λάβει γνώση των παραπάνω καταγγελιών;

Είναι σύμφωνος ο χαρακτηρισμός του εν λόγω αποβλήτου ως «μη επικίνδυνο», με τις προδιαγραφές που θέτει ο Ευρωπαϊκός κανονισμός 2003/33/ΕΚ;

Σκοπεύει να ζητήσει διευκρινίσεις, από πλευράς ελληνικών αρχών, σε σχέση με τις διαδικασίες εκτίμησης των περιβαλλοντικών επιπτώσεων της εν λόγω δραστηριότητας, τις διαδικασίες δημόσιας διαβούλευσης που ακολουθήθηκαν και τις διαδικασίες αδειοδότησης του έργου;

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-009437/12

προς την Επιτροπή

Charalampos Angourakis (GUE/NGL)

(17 Οκτωβρίου 2012)

Θέμα: Περιβαλλοντική καταστροφή από την εναπόθεση βιομηχανικών απόβλητων στο Λιτόχωρο

Τεράστια ποσότητα, και συγκεκριμένα 82 000 τόνους, βιομηχανικού απόβλητου ως υλικό επίχωσης, προτίθεται να αποθέσει η πολυεθνική εταιρία «TOSOH ΕΛΛΑΣ ABE» (βιομηχανία παραγωγής ηλεκτρολυτικού διοξειδίου του μαγγανίου) στη θέση «Γούρνες-Ξηροκάμπι» αγροκτήματος Λιτοχώρου Πιερίας. Η περιοχή βρίσκεται 1,5 χλμ. από το Λιτόχωρο, 600 μέτρα από την θάλασσα και σε απόσταση 600 μέτρα από τον Ενιπέα ποταμό στις παρυφές του Ολύμπου.

Το συγκεκριμένο απόβλητο είναι πλούσιο σε βαρέα μέταλλα (χρώμιο, μόλυβδο, κάδμιο, κοβάλτιο, βάριο, νικέλιο, βανάδιο, αντιμόνιο κ.λπ.) αλλά και σε αρσενικό. Σε παλιότερες μελέτες που έγιναν από το Αριστοτέλειο Πανεπιστήμιο Θεσσαλονίκης, το απόβλητο χαρακτηρίστηκε ως δυνητικά επικίνδυνο.

Με δεδομένο ότι στον Περιφερειακό Σχεδιασμό Διαχείρισης Απόβλητων (ΠΕΣΔΑ) δεν υπάρχει πρόβλεψη για ΧΥΤΑ βιομηχανικών απόβλητων, η «TOSOH ΕΛΛΑΣ ABE» προχωρά ουσιαστικά σε δημιουργία ιδιωτικού ΧΥΤΑ/ΧΥΤΕΑ με κίνδυνους για την δημόσια υγεία, την υποβάθμιση των υπόγειων υδάτων και γενικότερα του περιβάλλοντος της περιοχής.

Οι σύγχρονες ανάγκες επιβάλλουν η οριοθέτηση και διαχείριση των απορριμμάτων και των βιομηχανικών απόβλητων να είναι αποκλειστική ευθύνη του Κράτους το οποίο, σε συνεργασία με την Τοπική Διοίκηση, θα σχεδιάζει τη διαχείριση τους χωρίς ΣΔΙΤ (Συμπράξεις Δημόσιου και Ιδιωτικού Τομέα), επιχειρηματική δραστηριότητα και ανταποδοτικά τέλη, όπως προβλέπουν οι νομοθετικές ρυθμίσεις της ΕΕ.

Είναι τεράστιες οι ευθύνες της συγκυβέρνησης ΝΔ-ΠΑΣΟΚ-ΔΗΜΑΡ και των προηγούμενων κυβερνήσεων που με τη σύμπραξη συχνά δημοτικών και περιφερειακών αρχών, στηριζόμενες στην εθνική και ευρωενωσιακή νομοθεσία, σπεύδουν να ικανοποιήσουν τις αξιώσεις των μονοπωλιακών ομίλων με οδυνηρές συνέπειες για τη ζωή των κατοίκων της περιοχής.

Ερωτάται η Επιτροπή πώς τοποθετείται στα δίκαια αιτήματα των κατοίκων του Λιτόχωρου για:

Την αποτροπή εναπόθεσης βιομηχανικών απόβλητων στο λατομείο στη θέση «Γούρνες-Ξηροκάμπι» αγροκτήματος Λιτοχώρου Πιερίας;

Την διενέργεια αναλύσεων στον υδροφόρο ορίζοντα της περιοχής που εδρεύει η εν λόγω πολυεθνική εταιρεία και γνωστοποίηση των αποτελεσμάτων τους;

Την κατασκευή έργων που θα αντιμετωπίσουν το πρόβλημα της ορθολογικής διαχείρισης όλων των βιομηχανικών αποβλήτων της Περιφέρειας Κεντρικής Μακεδονίας;

Προκαταρκτική κοινή απάντηση του κ. Potočnik εξ ονόματος της Επιτροπής

(3 Δεκεμβρίου 2012)

Η Επιτροπή δεν έχει γνώση της υπόθεσης στην οποία αναφέρεται το αξιότιμο μέλος του Ευρωπαϊκού Κοινοβουλίου και θα ζητήσει περαιτέρω πληροφορίες από τις ελληνικές αρχές για τα ζητήματα τα οποία εγείρονται.

Συμπληρωματική κοινή απάντηση του κ. Potočnik εξ ονόματος της Επιτροπής

(15 Οκτωβρίου 2013)

H Επιτροπή, πέραν της απάντησης που έδωσε στις γραπτές ερωτήσεις E-009437/2012 και E-009177/2012, συγκέντρωσε πληροφορίες σχετικά με τον χώρο υγειονομικής ταφής αποβλήτων στη θέση «Γούρνες-Ξηροκάμπι» στο Λιτόχωρο.

Οι αποφάσεις σχετικά με την τοποθεσία των χώρων υγειονομικής ταφής αποβλήτων λαμβάνονται από τις αρμόδιες αρχές των κρατών μελών. Η Επιτροπή δεν παρεμβαίνει στις εν λόγω αποφάσεις εφόσον αυτές ανταποκρίνονται στις σχετικές απαιτήσεις της νομοθεσίας της ΕΕ. Στην περίπτωση του εν λόγω χώρου ταφής, οι σχετικές απαιτήσεις ορίζονται ιδίως στην οδηγία 2008/98/ΕΚ για τα απόβλητα (1) («οδηγία-πλαίσιο για τα απόβλητα»), την οδηγία 1999/31/ΕΚ για την υγειονομική ταφή των αποβλήτων (2) («οδηγία για τους χώρους υγειονομικής ταφής αποβλήτων») και την οδηγία 2011/92/ΕΕ για την εκτίμηση των επιπτώσεων ορισμένων δημοσίων και ιδιωτικών έργων στο περιβάλλον (3) («οδηγία ΕΠΕ»).

Σύμφωνα με τις απαιτήσεις αυτές, η αρμόδια υπηρεσία αδειοδότησης προσδιορίζει κατά πόσον τα εν λόγω απόβλητα μπορούν να αποτελέσουν αντικείμενο υγειονομικής ταφής στον συγκεκριμένο χώρο ταφής, ενώ την επαλήθευση των κριτηρίων αποδοχής κατά την παράδοση των αποβλήτων στους χώρους υγειονομικής ταφής πραγματοποιεί ο φορέας εκμετάλλευσης. Με βάση τα έγγραφα που υπέβαλαν οι ελληνικές αρχές, η άδεια λειτουργίας χώρου υγειονομικής ταφής ανταποκρίνεται στις απαιτήσεις της εν λόγω νομοθεσίας. Ειδικότερα, η άδεια χαρακτηρίζει τα προς ταφή απόβλητα ως μη επικίνδυνα και απαγορεύει την ταφή αποβλήτων που δεν πληρούν τα κριτήρια αποδοχής της απόφασης 2003/33/ΕΚ περί καθορισμού των κριτηρίων και διαδικασιών αποδοχής των αποβλήτων στους χώρους υγειονομικής ταφής (4). Επιπλέον, πραγματοποιήθηκε εκτίμηση των περιβαλλοντικών επιπτώσεων και το σχέδιο της υγειονομικής ταφής των αποβλήτων πληροί τα τεχνικά κριτήρια που αναφέρονται στο παράρτημα Ι της οδηγίας περί υγειονομικής ταφής μη επικίνδυνων αποβλήτων.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-009177/12

to the Commission

Kriton Arsenis (S&D)

(11 October 2012)

Subject: Discharge of industrial waste at the foot of Mount Olympus

At the Gournes Xyrokambi quarry situated in Litochoro (Pieria) at the foot of Mount Olympus 82,000 tonnes of waste from the manufacture of electrolytic manganese dioxide (EMB) used to make batteries are in the process of being discharged as part of a site restoral project, resulting in the danger of environmental pollution and contamination of groundwater with toxic effluent.

Two scientific studies (T H Karapantsios, 2012, Faculty of Chemistry of the University of Thessaloniki and A Kelepertzis, 2012, Faculty of Geology, University of Athens) contest the classification of this material as ‘non-dangerous’, describing supporting documentation to this effect as totally inadequate, unclear and unfounded. In particular they argue that no account was taken of the waste classification criteria referred in Council Decision 2003/33/EC since the sampling method is not specified, with the result that the samples taken cannot be considered representative. Hence the classification as ‘non-dangerous’ under code EKA 06 03 16 (metallic oxides aside from those listed under 06 07 15) is mistaken. Finally, the discharge of this waste was decided on without taking account of the geomorphological properties of the quarry or the conditions under which this material is dangerous or not.

This activity is just one of a number of threats to the Olympus area.

In view of this:

Has the Commission taken note of the above concerns?

Is the classification of this waste as non-dangerous in accordance with the provisions of Directive 2003/33/EC?

Will it seek explanations from the Greek authorities concerning the environmental impact assessment, consultation and authorisation procedures in this connection?

Question for written answer E-009437/12

to the Commission

Charalampos Angourakis (GUE/NGL)

(17 October 2012)

Subject: Environmental damage caused by the dumping of industrial waste in Litochoro

The multinational company ‘Tosoh Hellas A.I.C.’ (industry producing electrolytic manganese dioxides) intends to deposit an enormous quantity, i.e. 82 000 tonnes, of industrial waste as landfill at the ‘Gournes-Xerokampi’ landholding in Litochoro, Pieria. This area is located 1,5 km away from Litochoro, 600 metres from the sea and 600 metres from the Enipeas river at the foot of Mt Olympus.

The waste concerned has a high heavy metal content (chromium, lead, cadmium, cobalt, barium, nickel, vanadium, antimony, etc.) and a high arsenic concentration. Earlier studies carried out by the Aristotle University of Thessaloniki described the waste as potentially hazardous.

Given that the Regional Waste Management Plan (PESDA) has not provided for any landfill sites for industrial waste, ‘Tosoh Hellas A.I.C.’ is essentially creating a private, hazardous-waste landfill site, giving rise to risks relating to public health and the deterioration of groundwater and, more generally, the area’s environment.

Current needs require that the State be solely responsible for the zoning and management of waste and industrial waste and proceed, in cooperation with the Local Government, with planning their management without reference to public private partnerships, business activity and fees or dues, as provided for in EU legislation.

A very great deal of responsibility lies with the New Democracy, Panhellenic Socialist Movement and Democratic Left (ND-PASOK-DIMAR) coalition government and previous governments which, frequently in association with municipal and regional authorities under national and EC law, have been quick to meet the demands of monopolistic consortia, with serious implications for the lives of residents in the area.

Will the Commission state its views on the Litochoro residents’ legitimate demands for:

—	prevention of the dumping of industrial waste in the quarry located on the ‘Gournes-Xerokampi’ landholding in Litochoro, Pieria

—	analyses to be carried out on the aquifer of the site that is being set up by the multinational company concerned and for the related results to be made available

—	the construction of projects to resolve the issue of rational management of all industrial waste in the Region of Central Macedonia?

Preliminary joint answer given by Mr Potočnik on behalf of the Commission

(3 December 2012)

The Commission is not aware of the case mentioned by the Honourable Member and will request further information from the Greek authorities on the issues raised.

Supplementary joint answer given by Mr Potočnik on behalf of the Commission

(15 October 2013)

Further to the answer to written questions E-009177/2012 and E-009437/2012, the Commission has since gathered information about the ‘Gournes Xyrokambi’ landfill in Litochoro.

Decisions about the location of landfills are taken by the competent authorities in Member States. The Commission does not intervene in such decisions provided that they comply with relevant requirements in EC law. In the case of this landfill, the relevant requirements are laid down particularly in Directive 2008/98/EC on waste (5) (the ‘Waste Framework Directive’), Directive 1999/31/EC on the landfill of waste (6) (the ‘Landfill Directive’) and Directive 2011/92/EU on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment (7) (the ‘EIA Directive’).

According to these requirements, establishing whether the waste in question can be landfilled at the given landfill shall be done by permitting authority, while verification of acceptance criteria when waste are delivered to landfill shall be done by landfill operator. On the basis of the documents received from Greek authorities the landfill permit meets the requirements of abovementioned legislation. In particular the permit identifies the waste to be landfilled as non-hazardous and forbids landfilling of waste not complying with the waste acceptance criteria set out in Decision 2003/33/EC establishing criteria and procedures for the acceptance of waste at landfills (8). Moreover an environmental impact assessment has been conducted and the landfill project meets the technical criteria listed in Annex I to the Landfill Directive for landfills of non-hazardous waste.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-005661/13

à la Commission

Catherine Grèze (Verts/ALE)

(21 mai 2013)

Objet: Les cotisations volontaires obligatoires contraires à la Charte européenne des droits fondamentaux

En France, les cotisations volontaires obligatoires (CVO) sont des cotisations imposées à tous les acteurs agricoles (producteurs, transformateurs, négociants) par des organismes interprofessionnels correspondant à chaque secteur autour d'un intérêt supposé commun. Cette spécificité découle d'une demande d'agrément effectuée par les syndicats les plus représentatifs auprès des pouvoirs publics à la fin des années 1980. La liberté syndicale dans le domaine agricole a de la sorte été aliénée.

Ces cotisations sont collectées par les organisations interprofessionnelles en contrepartie de missions qui leur sont confiées, telles que la promotion des produits, la recherche, l'expérimentation, les informations économiques, l'organisation et, depuis 2006, «le maintien et le développement du potentiel économique du secteur». Leur rôle est donc devenu considérable.

Le caractère démocratique de ces structures n'est pas du tout assuré puisqu'aucune représentation n'est organisée et les cotisants n'ont aucun droit de regard sur les décisions prises. Par conséquent, cela fait aujourd'hui plusieurs dizaines d'années que certains producteurs refusent de régler ces cotisations et sont assignés devant les tribunaux.

Pourtant, d'après l'article 12 de la Charte européenne des droits fondamentaux, relatif à la liberté de réunion et d'association, «toute personne a droit à la liberté de réunion pacifique et à la liberté d'association à tous les niveaux, notamment dans les domaines politique, syndical et civique, ce qui implique le droit de toute personne de fonder avec d'autres des syndicats et de s'y affilier pour la défense de ses intérêts.»

—	Comment la Commission compte-t-elle assurer la liberté de réunion et d'association au sein de l'Union européenne?

—	Comment la Commission compte-t-elle mettre fin à l'injustice que représentent les cotisations volontaires obligatoires?

Réponse donnée par M. Cioloş au nom de la Commission

(12 juillet 2013)

Le règlement (CE) no 1234/2007 (9) prévoit les règles de la reconnaissance des organisations interprofessionnelles agricoles par les États membres dans certains secteurs comme le secteur de l'huile d'olive et des olives de table, le secteur du tabac, le secteur des fruits et légumes, le secteur du lait et des produits laitiers. En outre, l'article 124 du même règlement autorise les États membres à reconnaître des organisations interprofessionnelles dans d'autres secteurs agricoles sur la base de leur législation nationale et conformément à la législation européenne.

Dans la mise en œuvre du droit de l'Union, il appartient aux États membres d'assurer le respect de la Charte des droits fondamentaux de l'Union européenne. Dès lors que les organisations interprofessionnelles sont des structures volontairement constituées par les acteurs agricoles pour défendre les intérêts collectifs et que celles-ci doivent représenter une part significative des activités économiques en question, les organisations en question assurent et respectent la liberté de réunion et d'association.

S'agissant de cotisations volontaires obligatoires instituées par les organisations interprofessionnelles, notamment dans le secteur des fruits et légumes, il appartient aux juridictions nationales d'apprécier si les producteurs non-adhérents de l'organisation se trouvent dans une situation objectivement différente de celle des producteurs adhérents lorsque les règles adoptées par ladite organisation ne trouvent pas ou ne trouvent que marginalement à s'appliquer à leurs produits et que les actions entreprises par cette dernière ne bénéficient pas ou ne bénéficient que marginalement auxdits produits (10).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-005661/13

to the Commission

Catherine Grèze (Verts/ALE)

(21 May 2013)

Subject: Compulsory voluntary levies contrary to the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union

In France, compulsory voluntary levies (CVOs) are levies imposed on all agricultural stakeholders (producers, processors, traders) by inter-trade organisations representing individual sectors on the basis of a supposedly common interest. This particular practice is the result of an application for approval submitted by the most representative unions to the public authorities at the end of the 1980s, which saw agricultural operators relinquish their freedom of association.

The levies are collected by inter-trade organisations, which are entrusted, in return, with tasks such as product promotion, research, experimentation, economic information gathering, organisation and, since 2006, ‘the maintenance and development of the economic potential of the sector’. They have therefore come to play a significant role.

There is no guarantee whatsoever that these organisations are democratic, since there are no forms of organised representation and those paying the levies have no right of scrutiny over the decisions taken. Consequently, some producers have refused to pay these levies and been taken to court for decades.

However, Article 12 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, on freedom of assembly and of association, stipulates that: ‘Everyone has the right to freedom of peaceful assembly and to freedom of association at all levels, in particular in political, trade union and civic matters, which implies the right of everyone to form and to join trade unions for the protection of his or her interests.’

— How does the Commission intend to guarantee freedom of assembly and of association within the European Union?

— How does it intend to put a stop to unfair compulsory voluntary levies?

(Version française)

Réponse donnée par M. Cioloş au nom de la Commission

(12 juillet 2013)

Le règlement (CE) no 1234/2007 (11) prévoit les règles de la reconnaissance des organisations interprofessionnelles agricoles par les États membres dans certains secteurs comme le secteur de l'huile d'olive et des olives de table, le secteur du tabac, le secteur des fruits et légumes, le secteur du lait et des produits laitiers. En outre, l'article 124 du même règlement autorise les États membres à reconnaître des organisations interprofessionnelles dans d'autres secteurs agricoles sur la base de leur législation nationale et conformément à la législation européenne.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-006539/13

à la Commission

Véronique Mathieu Houillon (PPE)

(7 juin 2013)

Objet: Actes terroristes et armes à feu

La Commission pourrait-elle indiquer le nombre d'armes à feu qui sont volées chez des utilisateurs légaux (chasseurs, tireurs sportifs, athlètes, policiers, etc.) pour commettre des attaques aux personnes ou des attaques terroristes?

La Commission peut-elle préciser également la catégorie de ces armes à feu dérobées chez les personnes précitées?

Réponse donnée par Mme Malmström au nom de la Commission

(29 juillet 2013)

En vertu de l'article 38 de la décision «SIS II» (2007/533/JAI du Conseil), les données relatives aux objets recherchés aux fins d'une saisie ou de la preuve dans une procédure pénale sont intégrées dans le SIS II. Parmi ces objets figurent notamment les armes à feu, généralement celles qui ont été perdues, ou volées, ou qui sont recherchées aux fins de preuve dans une procédure pénale. Au 1er janvier 2013 (il s'agit de la série de statistiques publiques la plus récente), on dénombrait 421 194 signalements d'armes à feu dans le SIS; le total actuel serait du même ordre. On peut affirmer sans grand risque d'erreur que la majeure partie des signalements d'armes à feu résulte de déclarations faites à la police par des personnes qui étaient en possession légitime des armes en question et qui les ont perdues ou ont été victimes d'actes criminels.

Les buts ou les intentions des personnes qui dérobent des armes à feu ne peuvent généralement être déterminés qu'au moment où ces personnes sont arrêtées et interrogées. Étant donné que le SIS II est un système utilisé juridiquement et techniquement pour la localisation et la saisie des objets en cause, aucune donnée sur les buts poursuivis ou les intentions présumées ne peut y être incluse. La découverte éventuelle des buts ou des intentions est effectuée par l'enquêteur et les informations recueillies sont conservées au niveau de l'État membre.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-006539/13

to the Commission

Véronique Mathieu Houillon (PPE)

(7 June 2013)

Subject: Terrorist acts and firearms

Will the Commission state the number of firearms stolen from legal users (hunters, competitive shooters, athletes, police officers, etc.) with the aim of attacking individuals or committing terrorist acts?

Will it also specify what categories the firearms stolen from these people belong to?

(Version française)

Réponse donnée par Mme Malmström au nom de la Commission

(29 juillet 2013)

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-007207/13

à la Commission (Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante)

Marc Tarabella (S&D)

(19 juin 2013)

Objet: VP/HR — Tortures au Mali

Des civils font partie des dizaines de personnes torturées, tuées et victimes de «disparitions», notamment en détention, depuis le lancement de l'intervention militaire française au Mali il y a cinq mois.

Intitulé «Mali. Conclusions préliminaires d'une mission de quatre semaines. Atteintes graves aux droits humains», ce document issu d'organisations humanitaires internationales est diffusé à la veille du déploiement par les Nations unies d'une force de maintien de la paix au Mali le mois prochain. Il est le fruit d'une mission de recherche effectuée en mai et juin dans le pays.

Le bilan des forces de sécurité maliennes en ce qui concerne les Droits de l'homme depuis janvier est tout simplement déplorable. Elles continuent à porter atteinte à ces droits sans sembler craindre d'avoir à rendre des comptes.

La mission de recherche a recensé des dizaines de cas de détenus torturés ou soumis à d'autres formes de mauvais traitements après avoir été arrêtés en raison de leurs liens présumés avec des groupes armés. L'organisation a également relevé plus de vingt cas d'exécution extrajudiciaire ou de disparition forcée.

1.	La Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante est-elle au courant de ces situations de torture?

La Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante partage-t-elle l'idée que, alors que le déploiement de la mission de stabilisation des Nations unies au Mali approche, il est essentiel de veiller à ce que l'armée malienne et toutes les autres forces armées concernées respectent et protègent les Droits de l'homme, afin que les habitants du nord du pays puissent être rassurés quant à leur sécurité?

3.	Que compte faire la Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante concrètement?

Réponse donnée par la Haute représentante/vice-présidente Ashton au nom de la Commission

(10 septembre 2013)

Le Mali traverse depuis le début de l'année 2012 et l'occupation du nord du pays par des organisations terroristes, une crise politique et sécuritaire sans précédent. Les violations de Droits de l'homme ont été systématisées dans les régions sous contrôle terroriste en particulier.

Dés le début des opérations militaires de libération du nord du Mali au mois de janvier 2013, la Haute Représentante — tout comme les Ministres des Affaires Etrangères de l'Union — a exprimé sa vive préoccupation à l'égard des allégations de violations des Droits de l'homme par toutes les parties au conflit au Mali. Elle a donné notamment instruction au Service européen pour l'action extérieure et à la Commission de soutenir le déploiement d'observateurs des Droits de l'homme par des organisations de la société civile et par l'Union Africaine. La Mission de formation militaire EUTM Mali, qui a achevé le recyclage d'un premier bataillon et engagé la formation d'un deuxième au mois de juin 2013, comporte par ailleurs un curriculum et des formations adaptées en matière de Droits de l'homme et de droit international humanitaire.

L'accord préliminaire de paix signé le 18 juin entre le Gouvernement malien et des groupes armés non-terroristes prévoit notamment l'adoption de mesures de confiance, y compris la libération des prisonniers et la mise en place d'une Commission d'enquête internationale sur les violations graves des droits de l'Homme. L'UE suit très attentivement la mise en œuvre de cet accord dans toutes ses dimensions. Elle proposera le moment venu des mesures d'accompagnement concrètes en matière de vérité et de justice.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-007207/13

to the Commission (Vice-President/High Representative)

Marc Tarabella (S&D)

(19 June 2013)

Subject: VP/HR — Torture in Mali

Civilians are among dozens of people who have been tortured, killed and ‘disappeared’, including while in detention, since the launch of the French army’s invention in Mali five months ago.

The briefing ‘Mali: Preliminary findings of a four-week mission. Serious human rights abuses.’ was issued by international humanitarian organisations in the run-up to the deployment of a UN peacekeeping force in Mali next month. It is the result of a research mission carried out in May and June in the country.

The Malian security forces’ human rights record since January is, simply, appalling. They continue to violate human rights with apparently no fear of being held accountable.

The research mission documented dozens of cases of detainees being tortured or ill-treated after being arrested for having alleged links with armed groups. The organisation also documented more than twenty cases of extrajudicial executions or enforced disappearances.

1.	Is the Vice-President/High Representative aware of these cases of torture?

Does the Vice-President/High Representative agree that in the run-up to the deployment of the UN Stabilisation Mission in Mali, it is essential to ensure that the Malian army and any other armed forces respect and protect human rights so people living in the north of the country can be reassured they will be safe?

3.	What concrete action does the Vice-President/High Representative intend to take?

(Version française)

Réponse donnée par la Haute représentante/vice-présidente Ashton au nom de la Commission

(10 septembre 2013)

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-007312/13

à la Commission (Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante)

Marc Tarabella (S&D)

(20 juin 2013)

Objet: VP/HR — Esclavagisme en Mauritanie

L'esclavage «à l'ancienne», où le maître a droit de vie et de mort sur son «bien», prospère en Mauritanie.

Il faut savoir que les esclaves représentent près de 20 % des 3,5 millions de Mauritaniens soit quelque 600 000 personnes. La très grande majorité d'entre eux sont des femmes et des enfants. Les descendants d'affranchis forment 20 à 30 % de la population.

1.	La Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante a-t-il des contacts avec la Mauritanie?

2.	Comment réagit la Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante face à l'esclavage banalisé dans ce pays et au laisser-faire des autorités, sachant que la loi anti-esclavage a été utilisée une fois ces sept dernières années?

3.	Compte tenu de ces chiffres inacceptables (un Mauritanien sur cinq est un esclave), la Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante compte-t-elle entamer des démarches envers les autorités du pays?

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-007476/13

à la Commission

Marc Tarabella (S&D)

(25 juin 2013)

Objet: Esclavagisme en Mauritanie

L'esclavage «à l'ancienne», où le maître a droit de vie et de mort sur son «bien», prospère en Mauritanie.

Il faut savoir que les esclaves y sont près de 20 % des 3,5 millions de Mauritaniens, soit quelque 600 000 personnes. La très grande majorité d'entre eux sont des femmes et des enfants. Les descendants d'affranchis forment 20 à 30 % de la population.

1.	La Commission a-t-elle des pourparlers avec la Mauritanie?

2.	Comment réagit la Commission face à l'esclavage banalisé dans ce pays et le laisser-faire des autorités, sachant que la loi anti-esclavage a été utilisée une fois ces sept dernières années?

3.	Compte tenu de ces chiffres inacceptables (1 Mauritanien sur 5 est un esclave), la Commission compte-t-elle entamer des démarches envers les autorités du pays?

Réponse commune donnée par la Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante Ashton au nom de la Commission

(21 août 2013)

Bien qu'étant une réalite avérée, il n'existe pas de statistiques fiables sur l'étendue de l'esclavage traditionnel et ses sequelles en Mauritanie. Ceci a été reconnu dans le rapport publié en 2010 par la Rapporteuse Spéciale des Nations unies. L'esclavage est un phénomène complexe, traditionnellement ancré en Mauritanie qui touche toutes les composantes ethnoculturelles. En outre, le phénomène tente de se réinventer sous des formes plus contemporaines et urbaines (par exemple, exploitation domestique, travail non rémunéré).

La lutte contre l'esclavage et ses séquelles est la première priorité thématique de la Stratégie pays de l'UE pour les Droits de l'homme en Mauritanie. La question est officiellement soulevée par les Chefs de Mission UE lors des dialogues politiques avec le gouvernement, qui accepte de l'inclure bien qu'il nie l'existence de l'esclavage et ne reconnaît que celle de ses séquelles.

Son inclusion dans le dialogue politique avec le gouvernement est une avancée importante même si des différences de perception persistent. Parallèlement au plaidoyer des Droits de l'homme, nous mettons aussi l'accent sur l'angle socio-économique.

À travers des projets spécifiques financés dans le cadre de l'Instrument Droits de l'homme, l'UE travaille directement avec la population affectée et avec les défenseurs des Droits de l'homme qui voient en nous un accompagnateur engagé et un relai sérieux face aux autorités. L'approche privilégiée est donc celle d'une politique multidimensionnelle se basant à la fois sur le respect des Droits de l'homme et sur l'émancipation socio-économique et psychologique des esclaves/anciens esclaves.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-007312/13

to the Commission (Vice-President/High Representative)

Marc Tarabella (S&D)

(20 June 2013)

Subject: VP/HR — Slavery in Mauritania

‘Traditional’ slavery, on the basis of which the owner has the power of life or death over his ‘property’, is thriving in Mauritania.

Almost 20% of Mauritania’s population of 3.5 million, i.e. some 600 000 people, are slaves. For the most part, they are women and children. Descendants of emancipated slaves make up 20 to 30% of the population.

1.	Does the Vice-President/High Representative have any dealings with Mauritania?

2.	What is the Vice-President/High Representative’s response to the widespread slavery in Mauritania and the authorities’ failure to act, as demonstrated by the fact that the law banning slavery has been applied only once in the past seven years?

3.	In the light of these appalling statistics (one in five Mauritanians is a slave), does the Vice-President/High Representative intend to make representations to the Mauritanian authorities?

Question for written answer E-007476/13

to the Commission

Marc Tarabella (S&D)

(25 June 2013)

Subject: Slavery in Mauritania

‘Traditional’ slavery, on the basis of which the owner has the power of life or death over his ‘property’, is thriving in Mauritania.

1.	Does the Commission hold talks with Mauritania?

2.	What is the Commission’s response to the widespread slavery in Mauritania and the authorities’ failure to act, as demonstrated by the fact that the law banning slavery has been applied only once in the past seven years?

3.	In the light of these appalling statistics (one in five Mauritanians is a slave), does the Commission intend to make representations to the Mauritanian authorities?

(Version française)

Réponse commune donnée par la Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante Ashton au nom de la Commission

(21 août 2013)

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-007584/13

à la Commission

Anna Záborská (PPE)

(27 juin 2013)

Objet: Mise en œuvre de la résolution sur le cancer du sein (P6_TA (2006) 0449)

Dans sa résolution sur le cancer du sein dans l'Union européenne élargie (P6_TA(2006)0449), le Parlement européen avait notamment demandé à la Commission:

—	de présenter un rapport d'étape sur les mesures prises par les États membres pour réduire le taux de mortalité due au cancer du sein,

—	d'attirer l'attention des nouveaux États membres et des pays en voie d'adhésion sur le fait que le FEDER et les fonds de préadhésion peuvent être mobilisés pour la création d'infrastructures dans le domaine de la santé.

Comment le FEDER a-t-il été promu par la Commission et utilisé par les États membres dans la prévention et la prise en charge du cancer du sein?

Quelles démarches la Commission a-t-elle entreprises, notamment en vue de la mobilisation du FEDER pour la création d'infrastructures dans le domaine de la santé, en particulier le dépistage du cancer du sein par mammographie et l'établissement d'unités spécialisées en cancérologie dans les régions?

(English version)

Answer given by Mr Hahn on behalf of the Commission

(20 August 2013)

The European Structural and Investment (ESI) Funds, and the European Regional Development Fund (ERDF) in particular, will contribute to structural changes in the healthcare systems of the Member States in the 2014-2020 period. National or regional health policy frameworks will be examined as one of the ex-ante conditionalities. Measures aiming to reinforce the prevention and treatment of breast cancer (according to the needs assessment) should be included in the health policy framework, and it should have a clear link to the ESI Funds programmes.

Member States are invited to allocate ERDF for health infrastructure, developing more efficient, affordable and accessible health services. Based on the identified needs, Member States may specify actions (e.g. developing specialised oncology units) in their Partnership Agreement and ERDF programmes, focusing on breast cancer prevention and therapy.

In the 2007-2013 period, health infrastructure investments are part of the ERDF programmes, with a budget of EUR 5 billion.

(Slovenské znenie)

Otázka na písomné zodpovedanie E-007584/13

Komisii

Anna Záborská (PPE)

(27. júna 2013)

Vec: Vykonávanie uznesenia o rakovine prsníka (P6_TA(2006)0449)

V uznesení o rakovine prsníka v rozšírenej Európskej únii (P6_TA(2006)0449) Európsky parlament požiadal Komisiu, aby predovšetkým:

—	predložila správu o pokroku v súvislosti s opatreniami na zníženie miery úmrtnosti na rakovinu prsníka, ktoré prijali členské štáty,

—	upozornila nové členské štáty a kandidátske krajiny na to, že finančné prostriedky z EFRR a predvstupových fondov možno využiť na budovanie infraštruktúr v oblasti zdravotnej starostlivosti.

Ako bol nástroj EFRR presadzovaný Komisiou a využívaný členskými štátmi v oblasti prevencie a liečby rakoviny prsníka?

S osobitným zreteľom na mobilizáciu nástroja EFRR aké kroky uskutočnila Komisia s cieľom vybudovať infraštruktúru v oblasti zdravotnej starostlivosti vrátane mamografických vyšetrení na prítomnosť rakoviny prsníka a vytvorenia špecializovaných onkologických oddelení v jednotlivých regiónoch?

Odpoveď pána Hahna v mene Komisie

(20. augusta 2013)

Počas obdobia 2014 – 2020 sa štrukturálne zmeny v systémoch zdravotnej starostlivosti členských štátov budú spolufinancovať z európskych a štrukturálnych fondov (ESI), a najmä z Európskeho fondu regionálneho rozvoja (EFRR). V rámci podmienok ex ante sa budú skúmať aj vnútroštátne alebo regionálne politické rámce zdravotnej starostlivosti. Súčasťou politických rámcov zdravotnej starostlivosti by mali byť aj opatrenia na posilnenie prevencie a liečby rakoviny prsníka (podľa posúdenia potrieb) a rámce by mali byť jasne prepojené s programami fondov ESI.

Členské štáty sa vyzývajú, aby pridelili zdroje EFRR na zdravotnícku infraštruktúru v záujme rozvoja efektívnejšej, lacnejšej a dostupnejšej zdravotnej starostlivosti. Členské štáty môžu na základe identifikovaných potrieb v partnerských dohodách a programoch EFRR stanoviť konkrétne kroky (napr. rozvoj špecializovaných onkologických stredísk), a zamerať sa tak na prevenciu a liečbu rakoviny prsníka.

V období 2007 – 2013 investície do zdravotníckej infraštruktúry patria do programov EFRR a je na ne vyčlenený rozpočet 5 miliárd EUR.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-007584/13

to the Commission

Anna Záborská (PPE)

(27 June 2013)

Subject: Implementation of the resolution on breast cancer (P6_TA (2006) 0449)

In its resolution on breast cancer in the enlarged European Union (P6_TA(2006)0449), Parliament called on the Commission to:

—	deliver a progress report on the steps taken by Member States to lower breast cancer mortality rates,

—	point out to the new Member States and accession countries that the ERDF and the pre-accession funds can be used to create healthcare infrastructure.

How has the Commission encouraged the Member States to use the ERDF to fund breast cancer prevention and treatment?

What steps has the Commission taken to encourage the Member States to use the ERDF to create healthcare infrastructure, including breast cancer screening programmes and the setting-up of specialised oncology units throughout Europe?

Answer given by Mr Hahn on behalf of the Commission

(20 August 2013)

In the 2007-2013 period, health infrastructure investments are part of the ERDF programmes, with a budget of EUR 5 billion.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-007677/13

à la Commission

Philippe Boulland (PPE)

(28 juin 2013)

Objet: Fonds européen de développement et Madagascar

L'aide octroyée à Madagascar ayant été suspendue depuis 4 ans en raison de l'instabilité politique et du non-aboutissement de la feuille de route, la Commission peut-elle envisager d'augmenter l'enveloppe budgétaire du FED consacrée à l'aide humanitaire afin que, dans l'attente des prochaines élections, cette aide puisse être utilisée par les ONG au seul bénéfice de la population malgache, qui souffre particulièrement de la situation politique actuelle?

L'utilisation de l'enveloppe devant être décidée sur la base d'un accord entre la Commission et l'État bénéficiaire du FED, ne serait-ce pas le moyen d'éviter le passage par les autorités nationales et d'éviter d'avoir à abandonner ces fonds du mécanisme de redistribution pour les pays réalisant leurs objectifs comme le prévoit l'article 96?

Réponse donnée par M. Piebalgs au nom de la Commission

(21 août 2013)

Depuis 2010, l'assistance de l'UE à Madagascar est régie par les Décisions du Conseil au titre de l'article 96 de l'accord de partenariat ACP (13)-UE. Ces décisions ont été adoptées afin de mettre en œuvre des mesures appropriées à la suite de la violation des éléments essentiels repris à l'article 9 de l'accord de partenariat ACP-UE. L'aide humanitaire et d'urgence n'a pas été affectée.

Suite à la signature de la Feuille de Route pour une sortie de crise en septembre 2011, la Décision du Conseil de décembre 2011 a permis à la Commission d'instruire des programmes en faveur des populations vulnérables et d'accompagner le processus électoral. Ces appuis sont financés sur l'enveloppe Madagascar 10e FED (14) et via l'enveloppe non programmable.

À ce jour, l'UE a financé des interventions pour un total de 154,4 millions d'euros en 2012 et a identifié de nouveaux appuis à financer en 2013 pour un montant d'au moins 124 millions d'euros. Ces interventions couvrent les domaines de la santé, de l'éducation, de la sécurité alimentaire, l'emploi, du développement de la société civile, de l'agriculture périurbaine, de l'accès à l'eau et à l'assainissement, de la réparation des dégâts cycloniques, de la lutte anti acridienne et des réhabilitations routières par des travaux à haute intensité de main d'œuvre.

Ces interventions sont mises en œuvre en dehors des structures gouvernementales principalement par l'octroi de subventions à des organisations non-gouvernementales nationales et internationales et à des agences des Nations unies.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-007677/13

to the Commission

Philippe Boulland (PPE)

(28 June 2013)

Subject: European Development Fund and Madagascar

Since aid to Madagascar has been suspended for four years due to political instability and the failure to complete the roadmap, can the Commission envisage increasing the EDF budget for humanitarian assistance so that, pending the next elections, this assistance can be used by NGOs for the sole benefit of the people of Madagascar which is bearing the brunt of the current political situation?

As the use of the budget is decided on the basis of an agreement between the Commission and the country receiving EDF assistance, would this not be a way of circumventing the national authorities and avoiding have to renounce these funds which form part of the redistribution mechanism for countries achieving their objectives, as set out in Article 96?

(Version française)

Réponse donnée par M. Piebalgs au nom de la Commission

(21 août 2013)

Depuis 2010, l'assistance de l'UE à Madagascar est régie par les Décisions du Conseil au titre de l'article 96 de l'accord de partenariat ACP (15)-UE. Ces décisions ont été adoptées afin de mettre en œuvre des mesures appropriées à la suite de la violation des éléments essentiels repris à l'article 9 de l'accord de partenariat ACP-UE. L'aide humanitaire et d'urgence n'a pas été affectée.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-007834/13

à la Commission

Marc Tarabella (S&D)

(2 juillet 2013)

Objet: Politique extérieure dans le domaine de l'aviation: chapitre marché

1.	La Commission compte-t-elle, comme le lui suggère le Parlement, mener une étude des différences entre États membres dans les redevances, les droits de douane, les prélèvements et les taxes?

2.	Compte-t-elle établir un rapport sur l'impact de ces différences sur le prix des billets et les bénéfices des compagnies aériennes, et recenser les aides d'État qui auraient été perçues par les concurrents au niveau mondial?

3.	Compte-t-elle jauger et lister les incidences de ces aides sur les compagnies aériennes de l'Union?

Réponse donnée par M. Almunia au nom de la Commission

(20 août 2013)

La Commission européenne présentera au Parlement européen et au Conseil en 2013 une communication sur l'application de la directive 2009/12/CE sur les redevances aéroportuaires (17). Elle sera accompagnée d'un rapport présentant la situation pour les aéroports de plus de cinq millions de passagers et l'aéroport principal de chaque État membre. Il n'est néanmoins pas prévu à ce stade d'étude sur les droits de douane, les prélèvements et les taxes.

En tout état de cause, les redevances des aéroports doivent respecter les règles de concurrence. S'agissant des aéroports publics, le niveau des redevances doit notamment respecter les règles en matière d'aides d'État.

La Commission a lancé une consultation publique le 3 juillet 2013 sur un projet de nouvel encadrement communautaire concernant notamment cette question. Ce nouvel encadrement devrait être adopté par la Commission début 2014.

Selon les informations à la disposition de la Commission, les grands aéroports européens ne bénéficient pas d'aides d'État au fonctionnement susceptibles d'entrainer des distortions de la concurrence.

La Commission ne dispose pas d'informations sur les éventuelles aides dont pourraient bénéficier les aéroports des pays tiers.

Il n'est pas prévu à ce stade d'établir un rapport sur des aides d'État possibles perçues par des concurrents au niveau mondial.

La Commission a l'intention de lancer un dialogue avec certains pays du Golfe en vue d'améliorer la transparence et préserver une concurrence loyale.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-007834/13

to the Commission

Marc Tarabella (S&D)

(2 July 2013)

Subject: Foreign policy in the field of aviation: the market

1.	Does the Commission intend, as Parliament has suggested, to carry out a study on the differences between Member States in terms of fees, customs duties, levies and taxes?

2.	Does it intend to draw up a report on the impact of these differences on ticket prices and airline profits, and to take stock of the state aid that competitors would have received at global level?

3.	Does it intend to gauge and record the impact of this aid on EU airlines?

(Version française)

Réponse donnée par M. Almunia au nom de la Commission

(20 août 2013)

La Commission européenne présentera au Parlement européen et au Conseil en 2013 une communication sur l'application de la directive 2009/12/CE sur les redevances aéroportuaires (18). Elle sera accompagnée d'un rapport présentant la situation pour les aéroports de plus de cinq millions de passagers et l'aéroport principal de chaque État membre. Il n'est néanmoins pas prévu à ce stade d'étude sur les droits de douane, les prélèvements et les taxes.

La Commission ne dispose pas d'informations sur les éventuelles aides dont pourraient bénéficier les aéroports des pays tiers.

Il n'est pas prévu à ce stade d'établir un rapport sur des aides d'État possibles perçues par des concurrents au niveau mondial.

La Commission a l'intention de lancer un dialogue avec certains pays du Golfe en vue d'améliorer la transparence et préserver une concurrence loyale.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-007861/13

à la Commission

Marc Tarabella (S&D)

(2 juillet 2013)

Objet: Expulsion de Roms en Roumanie

Amnesty international émet un document, intitulé Une marginalisation forcée: Cinq cas d'expulsion forcée de Roms en Roumanie qui décrit ce qu'ont vécu des personnes chassées de leur logement et de leur quartier, et repoussées à la périphérie de leur ville. Il suit le parcours de cinq personnes originaires de trois villes roumaines différentes, après qu'elles ont été expulsées de leur domicile et ont tout fait pour échapper à une réinstallation. Il met en lumière les profondes répercussions qu'ont sur la vie des gens la perte de leur logement et de leurs moyens de subsistance, la coupure des cercles sociaux, la réprobation sociale, les difficultés d'accès à l'éducation et à la santé, et le traumatisme de l'expulsion en elle-même. Nous assistons, dans la Roumanie du XXIe siècle, au bannissement délibéré, hors de la société, de personnes vulnérables vivant à la limite du seuil de pauvreté ou en-dessous, et dont les conditions de logement sont inadéquates. La législation en vigueur en Roumanie est loin d'être conforme aux normes internationales adoptées par le gouvernement roumain. En particulier, elle ne garantit pas le droit à un logement convenable à tous les citoyens et n'interdit pas les expulsions.

Les lacunes de la loi permettent aux autorités locales, sous prétexte de «rénovation et aménagement des centres urbains», de chasser des communautés roms entières établies de longue date et de les transférer dans des logements inappropriés, hors de la vue du reste de la population. Ces mesures de réinstallation ont souvent pour résultats une marginalisation et une pauvreté accrues, et vont à l'encontre des politiques gouvernementales visant à lutter contre l'exclusion sociale des Roms et d'autres groupes vulnérables.

1.	Que des autorités locales mènent ce type d'action est illégal et inacceptable. Elles brisent des vies et rendent vaines les politiques d'inclusion des Roms. La Commission compte-t-elle inviter le gouvernement roumain à agir de toute urgence pour mettre fin à ces violations?

2.	La Commission partage-t-elle l'avis que les autorités doivent doit faire peser leur autorité sur les responsables locaux afin que ceux-ci protègent, respectent et concrétisent les droits au logement de tous et mettent fin aux expulsions forcées?

Réponse donnée par Mme Reding au nom de la Commission

(10 octobre 2013)

La Commission s'engage à lutter contre toute forme de discrimination dans les limites de ses compétences.

Les autorités des États membres ont le droit d'évincer toute personne d'un logement qu'elle occupe illégalement ou de procéder à des expropriations dans le respect du droit applicable.

Ces ordres d'évacuation doivent être sous-tendus par une décision judiciaire ou administrative préalable, qui présente toutes les garanties nécessaires pour les personnes concernées. De plus, lorsqu'elles mettent en œuvre le droit de l'Union, les autorités des États membres doivent respecter les droits fondamentaux des personnes garantis par la Charte des droits fondamentaux. Par ailleurs, tous les États membres sont parties à la Convention européenne des Droits de l'homme.

En tant que gardienne des Traités, la Commission européenne vérifie la transposition de la Directive 2000/43 sur l'égalité raciale. Ensuite, le droit national s'applique et les cas individuels de discrimination doivent être poursuivis devant les autorités nationales (organismes de promotion de l'égalité de traitement, tribunaux).

En soutenant le cadre européen pour l'intégration des Roms et en présentant une stratégie nationale, tous les États membres se sont engagés à améliorer sensiblement l'accès des Roms au logement. La Commission travaille en étroite collaboration avec les États membres en vue d'améliorer les conditions de vie des Roms et les encourage vivement à impliquer les autorités régionales et locales dans ce processus et à utiliser les Fonds Structurels pour faciliter l'inclusion des Roms (19).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-007861/13

to the Commission

Marc Tarabella (S&D)

(2 July 2013)

Subject: Evictions of Roma in Romania

Amnesty International has published a report entitled Five stories of Roma — forced evictions in Romania, which describes the experiences of people driven from their homes and neighbourhoods to the outskirts of their cities. The report follows the journeys of five people from three Romanian cities after they have been forcibly evicted from their homes and their resistance to relocation. It exposes the profound impact on people’s lives of lost homes and livelihoods, disconnection from social circles, stigma, difficulties in accessing education or healthcare and the trauma of eviction itself. What we see in 21st century Romania is the deliberate expulsion from society of vulnerable people who live below or on the poverty line in inadequate housing conditions. The current legislation in Romania falls far short of the international standards adopted by the Romanian Government. In particular, it fails to ensure the right to adequate housing for all its citizens and to prohibit forced evictions.

Legislative flaws allow local authorities to sweep away long-established Roma communities entirely, under the pretext of ‘inner-city regeneration and development’, and to relocate them to inadequate housing out of sight of the rest of the population. Such relocations often result in further marginalisation and poverty and go against government policies to combat social exclusion of Roma and other vulnerable groups.

1.	It is illegal and unacceptable for local authorities to act in this way. They are ruining lives and rendering Roma inclusion policies useless. Will the Commission call on the Romanian Government to take urgent action to end these violations?

2.	Does it agree that the authorities should use their power to ensure that local officials protect, respect and implement housing rights for all and put an end to forced evictions?

(Version française)

Réponse donnée par Mme Reding au nom de la Commission

(10 octobre 2013)

La Commission s'engage à lutter contre toute forme de discrimination dans les limites de ses compétences.

Les autorités des États membres ont le droit d'évincer toute personne d'un logement qu'elle occupe illégalement ou de procéder à des expropriations dans le respect du droit applicable.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-007898/13

à la Commission

Marc Tarabella (S&D)

(3 juillet 2013)

Objet: Gouvernance d'entreprise

La Commission a-t-elle l'intention d'examiner, dans son analyse d'impact approfondie d'une éventuelle séparation des banques et des autres solutions possibles, les propositions formulées dans le rapport du groupe d'experts de haut niveau dans le domaine de la gouvernance d'entreprise, y compris a) les mécanismes de gouvernance et de contrôle, b) la gestion du risque, c) les régimes d'incitation, d) la divulgation du risque et e) les sanctions?

La Commission va-t-elle mettre en œuvre les propositions et les recommandations formulées dans la résolution du Parlement européen du 11 mai 2011 sur la gouvernance d'entreprise dans les établissements financiers?

Compte-t-elle inclure des dispositions établissant une obligation pour tous les administrateurs exécutifs d'une entité d'une banque de n'avoir des responsabilités en tant qu'administrateur exécutif que pour cette entité de ladite banque?

La Commission entend-elle prévoir des dispositions afin de renforcer la responsabilité personnelle des administrateurs?

A-t-elle l'intention d'étudier des moyens d'encourager un retour au modèle du partenariat pour la gestion d'entreprise, notamment pour les banques d'investissement?

Réponse donnée par M. Barnier au nom de la Commission

(27 août 2013)

Les services de la Commission mènent actuellement une étude d'impact approfondie en préparation d'une future proposition législative de réforme structurelle bancaire. Le rapport du groupe d'experts de haut niveau fournit une part importante du cadre d'analyse de l'étude d'impact.

La question de la gouvernance est un aspect clé dans les reformes menées par la Commission, depuis 2010, pour rendre les institutions financiers européens plus sûrs et plus stables. Dans ce contexte, les nombreuses recommandations formulées dans la résolution du Parlement européen du 11 mai 2011 sur la gouvernance d'entreprise dans les établissements financiers sont très utiles. Un certain nombre d'entre elles ont déjà été adoptées, notamment par la Directive sur les exigences de fonds propres pour les banques (la CRD 4).

S'agissant du contenu de la future proposition, celui-ci n'est pas encore déterminé, et dépendra notamment des résultats de l'étude d'impact en cours.

D'autres mesures de portée générale, notamment sur le rôle des actionnaires, sont en cours de préparation par la Commission. Ces mesures visent à encourager les actionnaires, en particulier les investisseurs institutionnels, à jouer un rôle plus actif dans la gouvernance des entreprises et à prendre davantage en compte les intérêts à long-terme des entreprises et de leurs propres investisseurs. Une proposition législative est actuellement prévue pour automne 2013.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-007898/13

to the Commission

Marc Tarabella (S&D)

(3 July 2013)

Subject: Corporate governance

Does the Commission intend to consider, in its thorough impact assessment of the potential separation of banks and alternatives, the proposals set out in the High Level Expert Group’s report in the area of corporate governance, including a) governance and control mechanisms, b) risk management, c) incentive schemes, d) risk disclosure and e) sanctions?

Will the Commission implement the proposals and recommendations set out in Parliament’s resolution of 11 May 2011 on corporate governance in financial institutions?

Does it intend to include provisions establishing an obligation for all executive board members in an entity of a bank to have responsibility as executive board members only for that entity of the bank?

Does the Commission intend to include provisions to strengthen personal accountability and liability for board members?

Does it intend to explore how to encourage a return to the partnership model of company management, in particular for investment banking?

(Version française)

Réponse donnée par M. Barnier au nom de la Commission

(27 août 2013)

S'agissant du contenu de la future proposition, celui-ci n'est pas encore déterminé, et dépendra notamment des résultats de l'étude d'impact en cours.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-008194/13

à la Commission

Marc Tarabella (S&D)

(9 juillet 2013)

Objet: Téléphonie des institutions sous surveillance

Les députés et l'ensemble du personnel de plusieurs institutions européennes ont découvert récemment que l'ensemble du système de téléphonie de l'institution avait été remplacé par du matériel ultramoderne… de fabrication américaine. Une nouveauté qui serait sans doute passée inaperçue si les révélations du consultant Edward Snowden n'avaient confirmé que les institutions européennes étaient particulièrement ciblées par l'Agence nationale de sécurité américaine (NSA), au travers de géants de l'Internet.

N'est-il pas étonnant qu'une institution européenne se soit dotée de matériel «made in USA»? Je sais que, conformément aux règles de l'Organisation mondiale du commerce, les institutions ne peuvent utiliser comme critère de choix le pays d'origine du matériel dans l'appel d'offres, mais compte tenu de la situation socio-économique européenne, n'est ce pas un non-sens de créer de l'emploi ailleurs et pas chez nous?

2.	Le contrat conclu avec BT est un contrat-cadre de service, ce qui signifie que les besoins sont prédéfinis. Les institutions ont-elles veillé à la sécurité de son nouvel appareillage?

Dans leurs appels vers l'extérieur, les institutions utilisent les réseaux publics et se fient aux mesures de sécurité mises en place par les fournisseurs d'accès. Compte tenu des récentes révélations sur les écoutes américaines et l'insécurité relative à nos données, les services des institutions ont-elles pris des mesures complémentaires?

4.	Le 7 juin, le quotidien britannique the Guardian avait cité Cisco comme l'un des fournisseurs de routeurs du trafic de données immédiatement exploitables par les services de renseignement. Cette donnée a-t-elle été prise en compte ou va-t-elle l'être?

Réponse donnée par M. Šefčovič au nom de la Commission

(6 septembre 2013)

En matière de téléphonie, la Commission utilise toujours une technologie classique, par ailleurs basée sur du matériel fabriqué par une firme européenne. Cette question semble donc porter sur l'infrastructure disponible au Parlement et à des institutions européennes autres que la Commission. Celle-ci n'est donc pas en mesure d'y répondre.

2)	Le contrat auquel l'Honorable Parlementaire fait référence semble être un contrat conclu par le Parlement. La Commission n'est donc pas en mesure de répondre à cette question.

3)	Comme indiqué, la technologie utilisée à présent par la Commission en matière de téléphonie est de type classique et ne repose donc pas sur le réseau de transmission de données. Des mesures de sécurité appropriées dans un contexte de téléphonie classique sont en place.

En outre, le personnel de la Commission est informé que, pour des raisons de sécurité, aucune information à caractère sensible ne peut être transmise via les moyens classiques de communication.

De manière générale, en ce qui concerne le trafic de données, des mesures strictes de sécurité sont appliquées en permanence. Ces mesures ne sont pas liées à une marque particulière d'équipement; elles sont adaptées en fonction de l'évolution technologique mais ne sont en général pas divulguées publiquement.

En outre, le personnel de la Commission est tenu de suivre des règles strictes sur l'utilisation des outils de communication mis à sa disposition (21). Ces règles sont en cours de révision afin de tenir compte des dernières évolutions en la matière.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-008194/13

to the Commission

Marc Tarabella (S&D)

(9 July 2013)

Subject: Surveillance of telephone services within the institutions

MEPs and the staff of several European institutions recently discovered that all of the telephone systems within their institutions had been replaced with ultra-modern — and US-manufactured — equipment. The change would no doubt have gone unnoticed were it not for the fact that the revelations by the consultant Edward Snowden have confirmed that the European institutions have been a particular target for the US National Security Agency in their dealings with the Internet giants.

Is it not astonishing that a European institution should purchase US-manufactured equipment? I am aware that WTO rules dictate that institutions may not use the country of origin of equipment as a selection criteria in calls for tenders, but is it not nonsensical to create jobs outside Europe rather than at home in view of Europe’s socioeconomic situation?

2.	The contract which has been concluded with BT is a framework service contract, which means that requirements are pre-defined. Have the institutions taken steps to ensure the security of this new equipment?

The institutions use public networks for external calls and can rely on the security measures put in place by the network access providers. In view of the recent revelations regarding interception by the US and the lack of data security, have any additional measures been put in place by the institutions’ services?

4.	On 7 June, the Guardian daily newspaper (United Kingdom) named Cisco as one of the suppliers of routers used by the intelligence services to access data directly. Was or will be this fact taken into account?

(Version française)

Réponse donnée par M. Šefčovič au nom de la Commission

(6 septembre 2013)

2)	Le contrat auquel l'Honorable Parlementaire fait référence semble être un contrat conclu par le Parlement. La Commission n'est donc pas en mesure de répondre à cette question.

3)	Comme indiqué, la technologie utilisée à présent par la Commission en matière de téléphonie est de type classique et ne repose donc pas sur le réseau de transmission de données.

Des mesures de sécurité appropriées dans un contexte de téléphonie classique sont en place.

En outre, le personnel de la Commission est informé que, pour des raisons de sécurité, aucune information à caractère sensible ne peut être transmise via les moyens classiques de communication.

En outre, le personnel de la Commission est tenu de suivre des règles strictes sur l'utilisation des outils de communication mis à sa disposition (22). Ces règles sont en cours de révision afin de tenir compte des dernières évolutions en la matière.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-008697/13

à la Commission

Catherine Grèze (Verts/ALE)

(15 juillet 2013)

Objet: Barrages-réservoirs en Adour-Garonne contraires à la directive cadre sur l'eau

En 2010, l'Institution Adour a annoncé la construction de nouveaux barrages-réservoirs d'eau dans le Sud-ouest de la France. En mars 2012, une mission interministérielle a publié l'inventaire des ouvrages envisageables et, au mois de juin de la même année, une enquête publique sur l'agrandissement du barrage de Sère-Rustaing (Hautes-Pyrénées) avait déjà lieu. Pour rappel, le fleuve Adour et ses affluents couvrent de grandes zones classées au titre de la directive «Habitats».

Il est clair que ce programme ne respecte pas la directive cadre sur l'eau (2000/60/CE), notamment les conditions prévues à son article 4.

Tout d'abord, aucune mesure pratique n'a été prise pour atténuer les nombreuses incidences négatives sur l'état de la masse d'eau de ce programme. Les lacs artificiels créés entraîneront l'inversion du régime hydraulique (ponction des cours en hiver et augmentation des débits au printemps), la restitution aux cours d'eau de qualité dégradée (une eau stockée étant une eau stagnante dont la qualité physico-chimique se dégrade), l'effet de chasse permanent impropre au maintien de populations de poissons, la perturbation de la morphologie du lit des cours d'eau, l'utilisation de quantités importantes d'énergie pour réaliser les remplissages.

Par ailleurs, ce programme ne répond pas non plus à un intérêt général majeur. Il est d'abord disproportionné quant à son coût, puisqu'il s'élèverait à 100 millions d'euros pour le Bassin de l'Adour, sans compter les coûts de gestion futurs. Il n'est pas non plus nécessaire, puisque le bassin hydrographique de l'Adour est déjà doté — voire suréquipé — d'une trentaine de barrages-réservoirs. Les situations de sécheresse pourraient être résolues par une plus juste répartition de la ressource entre les usagers, le développement de méthodes d'agronomie novatrices (couverts permanents, paillis…), le choix de variétés adaptées aux ressources hydriques locales, la création de petits réservoirs déconnectés, respectant les cours d'eau.

1.	La Commission est-elle informée de ce programme de construction de barrages?

2.	Comment la Commission compte-t-elle faire appliquer la directive cadre sur l'eau dans le cadre de ces projets?

Réponse donnée par M Potočnik au nom de la Commission

(30 août 2013)

La Commission n'a pas eu connaissance d'un programme de création de nouveaux barrages-réservoirs d'eau par l'Institution Adour. Concernant plus particulièrement l'agrandissement du barrage de Sère-Rustaing (Hautes-Pyrénées), le projet consiste en une rehausse de 1,15 m de l'ouvrage actuel de 16 m afin d'augmenter sa capacité de 25 %. Ce projet a fait l'objet d'une étude d'impact environnemental et d'une enquête publique. L'autorisation a été délivrée le 24 juillet 2012 et impose la réalisation de mesures de réduction et de compensation, dont celles présentées lors de l'enquête publique.

Au regard de l'application de la directive 2000/60/CE, toute nouvelle modification des caractéristiques physiques d'une masse d'eau susceptible de causer une détérioration de son état, telle que la construction d'un barrage, n'est possible que si l'ensemble des conditions prévues à l'article 4(7) sont vérifiées.

Il est de la compétence des États membres de s'assurer que ces conditions sont respectées.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-008697/13

to the Commission

Catherine Grèze (Verts/ALE)

(15 July 2013)

Subject: Dammed reservoirs in Adour-Garonne in contravention of the Water Framework Directive

In 2010, Institution Adour (the public body responsible for the Adour Basin) announced plans to build new dammed reservoirs in the south-west of France. In March 2012, an inter-ministerial task force published the project’s inventory, and a public inquiry was carried out in June of that year into the expansion of the Sère-Rustaing dam in the Hautes-Pyrénées department. The Adour and its tributaries cover large tracts of land which are protected under the Habitats Directive.

This project is therefore in clear breach of the Water Framework Directive (2000/60/EC), particularly the conditions laid down in Article 4.

First of all, no practical measures have been taken to mitigate the many detrimental impacts on the state of the reservoir’s water. Artificial lakes will lead to hydraulic inversion (withdrawing water in winter and increasing flow in spring), the flow of lower-quality water back into rivers (since stored water becomes stagnant and its physical and chemical quality deteriorates), permanent first flush which is unsuitable for maintaining fish populations, disturbances to river bed morphology, and large-scale energy use to carry out refilling operations.

This project does not address any wider public need. It is far too expensive, since it would cost EUR 100 million for the Adour Basin, which does not even take into account future management costs. Nor is it necessary, since the Adour river basin is already endowed — perhaps excessively so — with around thirty dammed reservoirs. Drought problems could be resolved by more fairly distributing resources among water users, developing innovative new methods of agriculture (permanent cover, use of mulch, etc.), opting for plant varieties that are adapted to local water resources, creating small isolated reservoirs, and respecting current water courses.

1.	Is the Commission aware of this dam construction project?

2.	In connection with this project, how does the Commission intend to ensure that the Water Framework Directive is enforced?

(Version française)

Réponse donnée par M Potočnik au nom de la Commission

(30 août 2013)

Il est de la compétence des États membres de s'assurer que ces conditions sont respectées.

(българска версия)

Въпрос с искане за писмен отговор E-008895/13

до Комисията (зам.-председател / върховeн представител)

Mariya Gabriel (PPE)

(19 юли 2013 г.)

Относно: VP/HR — Участие на жените в изборите през ноември 2013 г. в Непал

Следващия ноември ще се състоят избори за Учредително събрание на Непал. Тези избори са отлагани вече два пъти и Непал остава в ситуация на конституционен вакуум вече от няколко години насам.

Стабилизация на политическата ситуация в Непал все още не е постигната. В същото време напредъкът в областта на развитието остава труден. Участието на жените в икономическия, социалния и политическия живот като цяло е добър показател и движеща сила за постигането на определено равнище на развитие в една страна.

Жените в Непал се развиват в едно силно патриархално общество, където се подчиняват на решенията на мъжете, с които съжителстват през по-голямата част от своя живот. Тъй като са жертва едновременно на етническа и основана на пола дискриминация, някои от тези жени са подложени на още по-голяма дискриминация и са още повече отдалечени от политическия живот.

1.	Каква е подкрепата, предложена от Европейския съюз посредством ЕСВД и помощта за развитие, за гарантиране на успеха на тези избори и задачите на следващото Учредително събрание?

2.	Какви мерки се предвиждат за гарантиране на отворени за участие и демократични избори в Непал, и по-специално за подпомагане широкото участие на жените в гласуването?

Отговор, даден от Върховния представител/заместник-председателя г-жа Аштън от името на Комисията

(13 септември 2013 г.)

ЕС подпомага активно изборния процес в Непал и насърчава непалските власти и всички свързани с този процес политически участници да участват по конструктивен начин. Необходимостта да се осигури активното участие на жените в ролята на избиратели и кандидати е едно от най-важните послания на ЕС. Освен това ЕС неизменно подчертава, че че е необходимо да се гарантира приобщаващият характер на следващото Учредително събрание. ЕС ще изпрати на място мисия за наблюдение на изборите, която ще направи задълбочена оценка на участието на жените в изборния процес.

ЕС е най-големият донор в сектора, свързан с провеждането на избори, и председателства работната група за изборите, в която участват международни партньори и редица международни неправителствени организации (НПО), специализирани в областта на изборите. ЕС оказва финансова подкрепа за изборния процес по редица начини. На първо място по линия на Доверителния фонд за мир в Непал — NPTF (принос на ЕС в размер на 22 млн. евро) Избирателната комисия на Непал получи финансиране за регистрацията на избирателите. На второ място ЕС е основният донор, който подпомага проекта за подкрепа на провеждането на избори, като предоставя средства в размер на 8,4 млн. евро. Целта на този проект е да се окаже подкрепа на Избирателната комисия на Непал в провеждането на свободни, честни, мирни и отворени за всички избори. На трето място ЕС подпомага две национални НПО с цел провеждане на образователни мероприятия, предназначени за избирателите, и осъществяване на наблюдение на национално равнище, като се обръща специално внимание на жените и другите групи в неравностойно положение. Освен това има редица проекти, финансирани по линия на Европейския инструмент за демокрация и права на човека (ЕИДПЧ), чрез които жените и другите маргинализирани общности научават за своите права и как да ги упражняват. Във всички тези програми се набляга много сериозно на всеобщото участие в изборите.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-008895/13

à la Commission (Vice-Présidente / Haute Représentante)

Mariya Gabriel (PPE)

(19 juillet 2013)

Objet: VP/HR — Participation des femmes aux élections de novembre 2013 au Népal

En novembre prochain, aura lieu l'élection de l'Assemblée constituante du Népal. Ces élections ont déjà été repoussées deux fois et le Népal demeure dans une situation de vide constitutionnel depuis déjà plusieurs années.

La stabilisation de la situation politique au Népal n'est toujours pas atteinte. Dans le même temps, les progrès en termes de développement restent difficiles. La participation des femmes à la vie économique, sociale et politique est généralement un bon témoin et un moteur certain du niveau de développement d'un pays.

Les femmes népalaises évoluent dans une société fortement patriarcale, où elles sont soumises aux décisions des hommes de leur foyer dans la plupart des aspects de leur vie. Certaines d'entre elles souffrent d'autant plus de discriminations et sont d'autant plus distantes de la vie politique qu'elles sont à l'intersection des discriminations ethniques et de genre.

1.	Quel est l'appui proposé par l'Union européenne, par le biais du SEAE et de l'aide au développement, pour assurer le succès de ces élections et des missions de la prochaine Assemblée constituante?

2.	Quelles mesures sont prévues pour assurer des élections inclusives et démocratiques au Népal et, plus particulièrement, pour favoriser une large participation des femmes au scrutin?

(English version)

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(13 September 2013)

The EU actively supports Nepal's election process and has urged the Nepalese authorities and all relevant political actors to participate constructively. The need to ensure the active participation of women as voters and candidates has been one of the key messages delivered by the EU. The EU has also consistently stressed the need to ensure that the next Constituent Assembly is inclusive. The EU will be deploying an Election Observation Mission, which will assess in detail the participation of women in this process.

The EU is the lead donor in the election sector and chairs the Election Working Group, which brings together international partners and a number of international non-governmental organisations (NGOs) specialised in elections. The EU provides financial support to the process in a number of ways. Firstly, through the Nepal Peace Trust Fund-NPTF (EU contribution EUR 22 million), the Election Commission of Nepal (ECN) has received funding for voter registration. Secondly, the EU is the main donor contributing to the Electoral Support Project with a contribution of EUR 8.4 million. This project is aimed at supporting the ECN to conduct free, fair, peaceful and inclusive elections. Thirdly, the EU is providing support to two national NGOs to conduct voter education activities and national observation, with a particular emphasis on women and other disadvantaged groups. Additionally, there are a number of projects funded through the European Instrument for Democracy and Human Rights (EIDHR) instrument, which have also empowered women and other marginalised communities to be aware of their rights. All these programmes focus very strongly on inclusiveness.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-008895/13

to the Commission (Vice-President/High Representative)

Mariya Gabriel (PPE)

(19 July 2013)

Subject: VP/HR — Women's participation in Nepal's November 2013 elections

Nepal’s Constituent Assembly elections are set to take place in November this year. These elections have already been postponed twice and there has been a constitutional vacuum in the country for a number of years now.

Nepal’s political situation remains unstable and its development is still being stifled. Women’s participation in economic, social and political affairs tends to be a reliable indicator of a country’s level of development, as well as a driving force behind such development.

Nepalese women live in a highly patriarchal society, in which most aspects of their lives are shaped by choices made by their menfolk. Some of them suffer an even greater degree of discrimination, and find themselves even more firmly excluded from political life, as victims of both ethnic and gender prejudice.

1.	How does the European Union intend to provide support, through the EEAS and in the form of development aid, to ensure that the elections are successful and that the new Constituent Assembly can carry out its work?

2.	What steps will be taken to ensure that Nepal’s elections are inclusive and democratic? And how exactly does the EU aim to get as many women as possible to vote?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(13 September 2013)

(българска версия)

Въпрос с искане за писмен отговор E-008896/13

до Комисията (зам.-председател / върховeн представител)

Mariya Gabriel (PPE)

(19 юли 2013 г.)

Относно: VP/HR — Помощ за развитие и за сектора на здравеопазване в Пакистан

Равнището на разходите за здравеопазване в Пакистан се намира значително под това на региона, а именно на съседните страни като Афганистан, Иран и Индия. През 2011 г. според Световната банка разходите за здравеопазване са представлявали само 2 % от брутния вътрешен продукт (БВП).

Недостатъчният бюджет, предвиден за здравеопазване, предопределя незадоволяващи резултати в постигането на Целите на хилядолетието за развитие, по-специално цели № 4 (намаляване на детската смъртност) и № 5 (намаляване на майчината смъртност). От една страна, Световната здравна организация (СЗО) констатира възстановяване на високото равнище на детската смъртност през 2010 г. и 2011 г. (95,2 мъртви на всеки 1 000 родени деца), а от друга страна наблюдава от 2010 г. насам значително нарастване на броя на асистираните от квалифициран здравен персонал раждания (87 % от ражданията), но това не е довело до силен спад на майчината смъртност, която продължава да бъде 276 мъртви на всеки 100 000 раждания от 2006 г. насам.

Освен това неправителствените организации (НПО) и един скорошен доклад на СЗО съобщават за особено трудния достъп до здравеопазване на момичетата и жените, които все още страдат от дискриминация въз основа на пола в една страна, където системата на здравеопазване, която е нестабилна и лишена от система на здравно осигуряване, се характеризира с корупция. Същите тези участници съобщават и за отсъствието на специфично обучение на здравния персонал, за да се отговори на насилието, упражнявано над жените, и на домашното насилие, които представляват истинско бедствие в тази страна.

1.	Какъв е делът на помощта на Съюза за Пакистан, отпусната за подобряване на достъпа до здравеопазване за пакистанците?

Каква оценка може да бъде направена на дейността на Съюза в Пакистан в сферата на здравеопазването и по-конкретно посредством проектите „Подобряване на сексуалния и репродуктивния здравен статус на жените, мъжете и младежите в Пакистан“ (приключил през септември 2012 г.) и „Мотивирано от правата институционализиране на сексуалното и репродуктивното здраве в Пакистан“ (приключил през януари 2012 г.)?

3.	Какъв е осъщественият напредък в областта на управлението/институционалната организация на сектора на здравеопазването в Пакистан? Каква е добавената стойност на действията на Съюза в тази връзка?

Отговор, даден от г-н Пиебалгс от името на Комисията

(25 септември 2013 г.)

Сътрудничеството на Комисията с Пакистан е съсредоточено в областта на образованието, развитието на селските райони, управлението и търговията. То се финансира по основния финансов инструмент и с двустранно финансиране.

В рамките на тематичния компонент на инструмента за сътрудничество за развитие, обаче, ЕС финансира няколко проекта, свързани със здравеопазването.

ЕС отпусна 1 милион евро за подобряването на сексуалното и репродуктивното здраве на жените, мъжете, младите хора и подрастващите. При извършен през 2011 г. външен мониторинг за резултатността на проекта е дадена оценка „много добър“ и е констатирано забележително увеличение на използването на висококачествени услуги за майчиното и репродуктивното здраве, предоставени на социално-икономическите групи с ниски доходи. В оценката след приключването на проекта също със задоволство се посочва, че по-широкото използване от жените на предродилни услуги е позволило да се увеличи ранното откриване на тревожни симптоми. Благодарение на семейното планиране е намалял броят на нежеланите бременности.

Освен това ЕС отпусна 0,6 милиона евро за основаното на правата институционализиране на сексуалното и репродуктивното здраве (СРЗ). Посредством различни дейности и инструменти бе отбелязан напредък в активното ангажиране на областните служби за образование и здравеопазване с цел СРЗ да бъде включено в областните учебни програми за средните училища и за съобразяването на системата за управление на здравеопазването с нуждите на младите хора по отношение на СРЗ.

Няколко държави членки също осигуряват подкрепа за здравеопазването в Пакистан.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-008896/13

à la Commission (Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante)

Mariya Gabriel (PPE)

(19 juillet 2013)

Objet: VP/HR — Aide au développement et secteur de la santé au Pakistan

Le niveau des dépenses de santé au Pakistan se situe largement en-dessous de celui de la région, notamment des pays voisins comme l'Afghanistan, l'Iran et l'Inde. En 2011, selon la Banque mondiale, les dépenses de santé ne représentaient que 2 % du PIB.

La faiblesse du budget accordé à la santé préfigure des résultats insatisfaisants dans l'atteinte des objectifs du Millénaire pour le développement, en particulier les objectifs 4 (réduction de la mortalité infantile) et 5 (réduction de la mortalité maternelle). D'une part, l'Organisation mondiale de la santé a constaté une reprise de l'augmentation du niveau de mortalité infantile en 2010 et 2011 (95,2 morts pour 1 000 enfants nés) et, d'autre part, il a été observé depuis 2010 une augmentation significative du nombre d'accouchements assistés par des personnels de santé qualifiés (87 % des accouchements), mais qui ne s'est pas traduite par une forte baisse de la mortalité maternelle (stagnation à 276 morts pour 100 000 accouchements depuis 2006).

Par ailleurs, des ONG et un récent rapport de l'OMS rapportent un accès aux soins de santé particulièrement difficile pour les filles et les femmes qui souffrent là encore de discriminations sur la base du sexe dans un pays où le système de santé, fragile et dépourvu de système d'assurance maladie, est gangréné par la corruption. Ces mêmes acteurs rapportent aussi l'absence de formation spécifique des personnels de santé pour répondre aux violences faites aux femmes, aux violences domestiques, qui représentent un véritable fléau dans ce pays.

1.	Quelle est la part de l'aide de l'Union pour le Pakistan allouée à l'amélioration de l'accès aux soins de santé pour les Pakistanais?

Quelle évaluation peut être faite de l'action de l'Union au Pakistan dans le domaine de la santé et plus particulièrement par le biais des projets «Improved sexual and Reproductive Health status of women, men, youth and adolescent in Pakistan» (terminé en septembre 2012) et «Rights Driven Institutionalisation of Sexual and Reproductive Health in Pakistan» (terminé en janvier 2013)?

3.	Quels sont les progrès réalisés en termes de gouvernance/d'organisation institutionnelle du secteur de la santé au Pakistan? Quelle est la valeur ajoutée de l'action de l'Union à cet égard?

(English version)

Answer given by Mr Piebalgs on behalf of the Commission

(25 September 2013)

The Commission focuses its cooperation with Pakistan funded from the main financing tool, the bilateral allocation, on education, rural development, governance and trade.

However, under the thematic component of the DCI, the EU has financed several health related projects.

The EU has contributed EUR 1 million to Improved Sexual and Reproductive Health Status of Women, Men, Youth and Adolescents. An external monitoring mission in 2011 awarded the project a score of ‘very good’ for effectiveness and noted an outstanding increase in the use of high quality maternal and reproductive health services among low income socioeconomic groups. The end-of-project evaluation also indicated positively that the increased use by women of ante-natal services has allowed for an increase in the detection of early warning signs. Using family planning has reduced the number of unwanted pregnancies.

Furthermore, the EU has provided EUR 0.6 million to Rights-Driven Institutionalisation of Sexual and Reproductive Health (SRH). Through various activities and tools, progress has been made in actively engaging provincial education and health departments in order to move closer to the inclusion of SRH in provincial education curricula for secondary schools, and make the health management system responsive to the SRH needs of young people.

Support to the health sector in Pakistan is provided also by several Member States.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-008896/13

to the Commission (Vice-President/High Representative)

Mariya Gabriel (PPE)

(19 July 2013)

Subject: VP/HR — Development aid and the health sector in Pakistan

Health expenditure in Pakistan is well below the average for the region as a whole, particularly compared to countries such as Afghanistan, Iran and India. According to World Bank figures, health expenditure represented only 2% of GDP in 2011.

Such low health expenditure gives rise to fears of unsatisfactory results with regard to achievement of Millennium development objectives, in particular objectives 4 (reduction of child mortality) and 5 (reduction in the maternal death rate). The World Health Organisation has recorded a renewed increase in infant mortality in 2010 and 2011 (95.2 per thousand births) despite a significant increase in the number of child births with the assistance of qualified health personnel (87%) and no significant fall in the maternal death rate (remaining at 276 per 100 000 births since 2006).

Furthermore, a recent WHO report confirmed by a number of NGOs indicates that access to healthcare is particularly difficult for girls and women who still suffer from gender-based discrimination in a country where, in the absence of health insurance schemes, the health sector remains fragile and riddled with corruption. Furthermore, medical personnel receive no specific training in treating women who have suffered acts of violence, including domestic violence, which is endemic in Pakistan.

In view of this:

What percentage of EU aid for Pakistan is earmarked for improving access to healthcare for the Pakistani people?

What has been the effectiveness of EU measures in the Pakistani health sector, in particular the projects entitled ‘Improved Sexual and Reproductive Health Status of Women, Men, Youth and Adolescents in Pakistan’ (completed in September 2012) and ‘Rights-Driven Institutionalisation of Sexual and Reproductive Health in Pakistan’ (completed in January 2013)?

What progress has been achieved in terms of health sector governance/institutional organisation in Pakistan? What is the added value of EU action in this respect?

Answer given by Mr Piebalgs on behalf of the Commission

(25 September 2013)

The Commission focuses its cooperation with Pakistan funded from the main financing tool, the bilateral allocation, on education, rural development, governance and trade.

However, under the thematic component of the DCI, the EU has financed several health related projects.

Support to the health sector in Pakistan is provided also by several Member States.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite P-009014/13

à la Commission

Rachida Dati (PPE)

(24 juillet 2013)

Objet: La Commission doit cesser d'accabler l'élevage européen

La Commission a pris, jeudi dernier, la décision soudaine de supprimer les aides à l'exportation de volailles congelées.

Si cette mesure était prévisible dans un avenir proche, personne ne s'attendait à ce qu'elle soit prise de façon aussi abrupte. Alors que nous entamons les négociations pour un accord de libre‐échange avec les États‐Unis, alors que nous venons de traverser un scandale sanitaire qui a inquiété toute l'Europe, c'est un très mauvais signal que nous envoyons, non seulement aux éleveurs, aux producteurs, aux Européens, mais aussi à nos partenaires commerciaux.

Est‐ce cette Europe incompréhensible, arbitraire et injuste que vous voulez? Pourquoi prendre, au beau milieu de l'été, une mesure qui menace les emplois dans le secteur agro‐alimentaire, et qui met en péril de nombreux élevages qui en dépendent?

Nos producteurs doivent pouvoir compter sur l'Europe pour rivaliser à armes égales avec nos partenaires commerciaux. La Commission n'en est hélas pas à son coup d'essai: en février dernier, je l'avais déjà interpellée après qu'elle ait décidé de diminuer les restitutions à l'export pour les aviculteurs européens. Déjà, elle ne donnait pas de justification sérieuse pour les milliers d'emplois que sa décision menaçait de destruction.

La production de volailles de qualité est un atout sur le marché mondial dont les Européens et les producteurs sont fiers: nous devons impérativement la sauvegarder. Si la Commission, au lieu d'accompagner les éleveurs pour les aider à s'adapter, continue à leur mettre des bâtons dans les roues, c'est tout le secteur qui est menacé.

Comment la Commission compte‐t‐elle répondre aux inquiétudes légitimes des producteurs et des éleveurs de volaille? Et peut‐elle envisager surtout de revenir sur sa décision, afin de montrer sa détermination à protéger les élevages européens?

Réponse donnée par M Cioloş au nom de la Commission

(12 août 2013)

La Commission a fixé le taux de restitution à zéro pour les carcasses de poulet entières congelées (seul produit agricole bénéficiant de restitutions) à partir du 19 juillet 2013 (23) et ceci dans le cadre de la fixation trimestrielle des restitutions. Cette dernière réduction du taux de restitution pour les carcasses de poulet est en ligne avec celles opérées en octobre et en janvier derniers et répond à la même analyse de la situation du marché. En effet, le secteur, malgré la hausse du coût de l'alimentation animale en 2012 au niveau mondial, continue d'augmenter sa production et ses exportations, et ces dernières portent majoritairement sur des produits ne bénéficiant d'aucune restitution à l'exportation. En outre, sur la période de janvier à mai 2013, les exportations éligibles aux restitutions ont progressé de 7 % par rapport à la même période en 2012 malgré la réduction de deux tiers du taux de restitution sur la majeure partie de la période en 2013 par rapport à 2012. Les carcasses de poulet ne représentent plus qu'environ 27 % de nos exportations totales de viande de volaille (hors abats).

Compte tenu de cette situation, la Commission considère que ces restitutions n'étaient plus nécessaires pour assurer l'équilibre du marché et le développement naturel des prix et des échanges dans le secteur de la volaille. Par conséquent, elles ne correspondaient plus aux objectifs d'efficacité et de bonne gestion des ressources allouées à la PAC.

À terme, il faut souligner que le compromis politique atteint récemment pour la réforme de la PAC, prévoit que l'instrument des restitutions est maintenu comme outil de régulation des marchés uniquement en cas de crise et ne pourra être utilisé pour rétablir l'équilibre du marché que si cela s'avère nécessaire.

(English version)

Question for written answer P-009014/13

to the Commission

Rachida Dati (PPE)

(24 July 2013)

Subject: The Commission must stop piling the pressure on European poultry farmers

Last Thursday the Commission decided, completely out of the blue, to abolish export subsidies for frozen poultry.

Although this was likely to happen at some point in the not-too-distant future, nobody expected the decision to be taken so abruptly, particularly at a time when negotiations for a free-trade agreement with the USA have just begun and shortly after a profoundly shocking health scandal. The Commission decision therefore sends a very alarming signal, not only to farmers, producers and members of the public throughout Europe, but also to our trading partners.

Is this incomprehensible, arbitrary and unfair action by the EU really an example of the Europe you want? Why take this decision that threatens jobs in the food production sector — and puts at risk the farms that depend on it — right in the middle of the summer?

Our farmers expect Europe to ensure that they can compete with our trading partners on a level playing field. But sadly this is not the first time the Commission has let them down: in February farmers called on me for help after it had decided to cut export refunds for the European poultry sector without properly justifying its decision to the thousands of workers it risked leaving jobless.

Europe’s high-quality poultry meat represents a competitive advantage on the global market that we and our farmers should be proud of and which we must do all in our power to safeguard. If the Commission continues to make life difficult for Europe’s farmers, then the whole sector could be driven to ruin.

What is the Commission’s response to the legitimate concerns of Europe’s poultry farmers? Does it intend to reconsider its decision, and thereby to show its willingness to protect Europe’s poultry farms?

(Version française)

Réponse donnée par M Cioloş au nom de la Commission

(12 août 2013)

La Commission a fixé le taux de restitution à zéro pour les carcasses de poulet entières congelées (seul produit agricole bénéficiant de restitutions) à partir du 19 juillet 2013 (24) et ceci dans le cadre de la fixation trimestrielle des restitutions. Cette dernière réduction du taux de restitution pour les carcasses de poulet est en ligne avec celles opérées en octobre et en janvier derniers et répond à la même analyse de la situation du marché. En effet, le secteur, malgré la hausse du coût de l'alimentation animale en 2012 au niveau mondial, continue d'augmenter sa production et ses exportations, et ces dernières portent majoritairement sur des produits ne bénéficiant d'aucune restitution à l'exportation. En outre, sur la période de janvier à mai 2013, les exportations éligibles aux restitutions ont progressé de 7 % par rapport à la même période en 2012 malgré la réduction de deux tiers du taux de restitution sur la majeure partie de la période en 2013 par rapport à 2012. Les carcasses de poulet ne représentent plus qu'environ 27 % de nos exportations totales de viande de volaille (hors abats).

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-010266/13

à la Commission (Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante)

Marc Tarabella (S&D)

(12 septembre 2013)

Objet: VP/HR — Coopération sécurité

Que compte présenter la Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante en vue de la réunion du Conseil européen de décembre 2013?

Ses propositions reflèteront-elles les recommandations contenues dans la résolution sur le sujet votée lors de la session de septembre et qui incluent des options visant à renforcer la coopération européenne en matière de sécurité et de défense entre les États membres qui le souhaitent, conformément aux dispositions du traité relatives à la coopération structurée permanente, dans l'éventualité où les États membres ne parviendraient pas à un accord sur un programme ambitieux?

Réponse donnée par Mme Ashton, Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante au nom de la Commission

(10 février 2014)

En décembre 2012, le Conseil européen a invité la Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante à présenter, avant la discussion des chefs d'État ou de gouvernement prévue pour décembre prochain, des propositions visant à renforcer la politique de sécurité et de défense commune (PSDC). Le rapport final sur la PSDC que la Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante a adressé le 11 octobre au président du Conseil européen constitue sa contribution à ce débat. Ce rapport souligne que l'Europe fait face à des difficultés croissantes dans un contexte géostratégique changeant, alors même que la crise financière porte de plus en plus atteinte à ses capacités de sécurité et de défense. L'Union doit préserver ses intérêts et promouvoir ses valeurs, et elle doit être en mesure d'agir en tant que pourvoyeuse de sécurité, ce qui nécessite des capacités et une base industrielle solide.

Le rapport contient des propositions et des actions dans trois domaines:

—

Renforcer la PSDC: l'UE doit être capable de répondre rapidement aux défis en matière de sécurité (cyber-sécurité, sécurité spatiale, sécurité énergétique, sécurité maritime et sécurité des frontières), de s'engager auprès de ses partenaires et de renforcer les capacités des organisations partenaires et des pays tiers.

—

Renforcer les capacités européennes de défense par une plus grande coopération européenne. Les propositions de projets de coopération — mis au point au sein de l'Agence européenne de défense — portent notamment sur le ravitaillement en vol ainsi que sur des capacités qui ont des applications à la fois militaires et civiles (systèmes aériens pilotés à distance, communications par satellite et cyber-défense). D'autres propositions visent à permettre une coopération systématique s'inscrivant davantage dans le long terme.

—

Le rapport de la Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante précise que le traité prévoit la possibilité de recourir à une forme de coopération renforcée, la coopération structurée permanente. Toutefois, même si des discussions exploratoires sur la mise en place de ce type de coopération ont été lancées en 2009 et 2010, la motivation de s'engager plus avant dans ce processus reste faible.

—

Renforcer l'industrie européenne de la défense, condition indispensable pour développer et entretenir des capacités de défense et garantir l'autonomie stratégique de l'Europe. Les propositions figurant dans le rapport de la Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante viennent compléter la communication de la Commission en matière de sécurité et de défense publiée en juillet dernier en vue de la réunion du Conseil européen de décembre.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-010266/13

to the Commission (Vice-President/High Representative)

Marc Tarabella (S&D)

(12 September 2013)

Subject: VP/HR — Security cooperation

What does the High Representative intend to speak about when she addresses the December 2013 European Council meeting?

Will she include the recommendations in the resolution on what was voted on in the September part-session, which includes measures to strengthen European cooperation in security and defence among those Member States which want it — in accordance with the provisions of the Treaty concerning permanent structured cooperation — in the event of the Member States failing to agree on an ambitious programme?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(10 February 2014)

The HR/VP was tasked by the European Council in December 2012 to present proposals to further strengthen the Common Security and Defence Policy (CSDP), ahead of a discussion by Heads of States and Government in December this year. The HR/VP's final report on CSDP to the President of the European Council of 11 October is her contribution to this debate. It highlights that Europe faces rising challenges, within a changing geostrategic context, while the financial crisis is increasingly affecting its security and defence capabilities. The EU needs to protect its interests and promote its values, and it needs to be able to act as a security provider which requires capabilities and a strong industrial base.

The report sets out proposals and actions in three areas, as follows:

—	Strengthening CSDP: the EU needs to be able to respond rapidly to security challenges (cyber, space, energy, maritime and border security), engage with partners and build the capacity of partner organisations and third states.

—

Enhancing European defence capabilities through greater European cooperation. Proposals for cooperative projects — developed within the European Defence Agency, include Air-to-Air Refuelling as well as capabilities with both military and civil applications (Remotely Piloted Aircraft Systems, Satellite communications, and Cyber defence). Other proposals aim at allowing for systematic and longer term cooperation.

—

The HR/VP's report refers to the Treaty providing an opportunity for an enhanced form of cooperation through Permanent Structured Cooperation. While there have been initial exploratory discussions in 2009 and 2010 on the implementation of this instrument, the appetite to move forward remains limited at this stage.

—

Reinforcing Europe's defence industry, which is a prerequisite for developing and sustaining defence capabilities and securing Europe's strategic autonomy. The proposals set out in the HR/VP's report are complementary to the Commission's Communication on security and defence issued last July in view of the December European Council meeting.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-011050/13

à la Commission (Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante)

Marc Tarabella (S&D)

(27 septembre 2013)

Objet: VP/HR — Amputation croisée au Yémen

Un homme a été condamné pour vol et pour coups et blessures volontaires à une peine d'amputation. La condamnation à l'amputation «croisée» a été prononcée dimanche 15 septembre par le tribunal pénal spécial de Sanaa. L'accusé peut faire appel de la sentence, qui prévoit l'amputation de la main droite et du pied gauche.

La Convention contre la torture et autres peines ou traitements cruels, inhumains ou dégradants et le Pacte international relatif aux droits civils et politiques interdisent la torture et les autres peines ou traitements cruels, inhumains ou dégradants, dont les châtiments corporels. Le Yémen est partie à ces deux traités. Toutefois, son code pénal prévoit toujours des châtiments corporels, dont l'amputation et la flagellation, pour certains crimes relevant de houdoud spécifiés par la loi islamique.

1.	Les autorités européennes ne pensent-elles pas que l'amputation est une peine cruelle qui s'apparente à la torture et qui constitue, de ce fait, un crime aux termes du droit international?

2.	Dans l'affirmative, comptez-vous réagir officiellement ou l'avez-vous fait?

3.	Que comptez-vous faire pour influer sur les autorités yéménites afin de prendre immédiatement des mesures en vue de l'abolition de ce châtiment odieux?

Cette condamnation est la première amputation croisée signalée au Yémen depuis plus de 10 ans.

Réponse donnée par Mme Ashton, Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante au nom de la Commission

(3 janvier 2014)

L'Union européenne est résolument en faveur de l'interdiction absolue de toutes les formes de mauvais traitement et s'emploie activement à faire en sorte que les pays tiers se rallient à ce point de vue. Elle adhère pleinement à la définition qui figure dans la convention contre la torture et autres peines ou traitements cruels, inhumains ou dégradants.

Conformément aux lignes directrices de l'UE sur la torture et autres peines ou traitements cruels, inhumains ou dégradants, les mauvais traitements comprennent les châtiments corporels, qui privent la personne de son intégrité physique et mentale et, dans ce contexte, englobent les amputations.

Dans le respect de ses lignes directrices, l'UE, notamment par l'intermédiaire de sa délégation dans le pays, entretient un dialogue avec le Yémen sur les questions de torture et de mauvais traitement et aide les organisations de la société civile à mener des actions en faveur de l'abolition de la torture et des mauvais traitements et de la réhabilitation des victimes. En coopération avec ses États membres, l'UE suit l'application, par le Yémen, des recommandations formulées dans l'examen périodique universel 2009 des Nations unies consacré à ce pays. L'UE a également mis en œuvre un projet qui a permis de renforcer la sensibilisation à la torture et a travaillé de concert avec des organisations de la société civile dans le cadre d'actions de réhabilitation des victimes de la torture.

En dépit de ces efforts, l'UE est pleinement consciente du fait que la situation demeure préoccupante et continuera à faire de la lutte contre toutes les formes de torture et de mauvais traitement l'une des priorités de la politique qu'elle mène à l'égard du Yémen dans le domaine des Droits de l'homme.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-011050/13

to the Commission (Vice-President/High Representative)

Marc Tarabella (S&D)

(27 September 2013)

Subject: VP/HR — Cross-amputation in Yemen

A man convicted of theft and assault and battery has been sentenced to amputation. The ‘cross-amputation’ sentence was handed down on Sunday 15 September by Sana’a’s Specialised Criminal Court and requires amputation of the right hand and left foot. It can be appealed by the defendant.

The Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment and the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights prohibit torture and other cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment, including corporal punishment. Yemen is party to both of these treaties, but its criminal code still prescribes corporal punishment, including amputation and flogging, for specific types of ‘hudud’ crimes under Islamic law.

1.	Do the European authorities agree that amputation is a cruel punishment which is akin to torture and thus a crime against international law?

2.	If so, do you intend to issue an official response, or has such a response already been issued?

3.	What measures do you intend to take to encourage the Yemeni authorities to act immediately to abolish this abhorrent punishment?

This is the first cross-amputation sentence to be reported in Yemen for over 10 years.

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(3 January 2014)

The EU is firmly committed to the absolute prohibition of all forms of ill-treatment and actively seeks to ensure that third countries share this view. It fully subscribes to the definition provided for in the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman and Degrading Treatment or Punishment.

According to the EU guidelines on torture and other cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment, ill-treatment includes corporal punishment, which deprives the individual of its physical and mental integrity, and in this context includes amputation.

In keeping with its guidelines, the EU including through its Delegation in Yemen, engages in dialogue with Yemen on torture and ill treatment as well as provides support to civil society organisations to undertake actions towards eradication of torture/ill-treatment and rehabilitation of victims. In cooperation with EU Member States, the EU monitors Yemen's implementation of recommendations expressed by the 2009 UN Universal Periodic Review on Yemen. The EU has also implemented a project which has allowed to raise and strengthen awareness about torture and has worked with civil society organisation on rehabilitating the victims of torture.

Despite these efforts, the EU is well aware that the situation continues to be worrying and will continue to make the fight against all forms of torture and ill-treatment a priority of its human rights policy in Yemen.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-011779/13

al Consiglio

Fiorello Provera (EFD) e Charles Tannock (ECR)

(16 ottobre 2013)

Oggetto: Lotta contro Al-Shabab

Il 26 settembre 2013 il presidente somalo Hassan Sheikh Mohamud ha riferito all’Assemblea generale dell’ONU che occorre raddoppiare gli sforzi per ristabilire la pace in Somalia, in quanto la lotta contro i militanti di Al-Shabab è «lungi dall'essere conclusa». Il presidente ha fatto notare che «Al-Shabab costituisce certo una minaccia nazionale, ma le sue conseguenze hanno un impatto negativo per la regione e il mondo intero, non solo per la Somalia» (25).

Secondo l’agenzia All Africa, il presidente somalo ha chiesto alla comunità internazionale di fornirgli gli strumenti necessari per riuscire a sgominare Al‐Shabab e di continuare ad essere determinata ad «aiutarci a porre termine a questa situazione». L’importanza di affrontare la minaccia costituita da Al-Shabab è stata evidenziata dall'attacco terroristico contro il centro commerciale Westgate a Nairobi che, secondo gli avvertimenti di alcuni analisti, potrebbe incoraggiare il gruppo a lanciare nuovi attacchi.

1.	Quali passi sta adottando il Consiglio per impedire che i finanziamenti dall’Europa cadano nelle mani dei membri e dei sostenitori di Al-Shabab?

2.	Quali passi è disposto ad adottare per impedire a cittadini UE di andare in Somalia per affiliarsi ad Al-Shabab?

3.	Quali passi sta adottando per collaborare con le agenzie di intelligence, sia all’interno che all’esterno dell’Europa, per sapere come affrontare la minaccia costituita da Al-Shabab?

Risposta

(17 febbraio 2014)

L'UE è impegnata ad aiutare i paesi del Corno d'Africa e lo Yemen a raggiungere pace e prosperità. Al riguardo, l'UE ha istituito un quadro strategico per il Corno d'Africa nel novembre 2011, sviluppandone ulteriormente gli aspetti di lotta al terrorismo nell'ambito del piano d'azione dell'UE per la lotta contro il terrorismo nel Corno d'Africa e nello Yemen. Questi due documenti propongono un approccio globale che mira a sostenere la creazione di amministrazioni locali e regionali solide ed eque, favorendo al contempo lo sviluppo tramite un'ampia gamma di azioni attuate e coordinate sia a livello locale sia a livello internazionale.

La responsabilità e la capacità principali della lotta contro il terrorismo, e di altre questioni inerenti la sicurezza nazionale, sono degli Stati membri. Il piano d'azione dell'UE per la lotta contro il terrorismo nel Corno d'Africa e nello Yemen riconosce la necessità di sensibilizzare e rafforzare le capacità istituzionali riguardo alle misure antiriciclaggio e alla lotta al finanziamento del terrorismo. Propone di raggiungere tale obiettivo elaborando meccanismi e coinvolgendo istituzioni, settore privato e associazioni imprenditoriali della regione nella sensibilizzazione sui costi del riciclaggio del denaro e del finanziamento al terrorismo, sia a livello nazionale che regionale. L'UE collabora inoltre con le parti interessate internazionali sulle misure volte a contrastare il finanziamento del terrorismo. L'UE sostiene l'impegno con le organizzazioni della società civile, comprese le organizzazioni caritative, basate sugli emigrati che forniscono assistenza alla Somalia al fine di sensibilizzarle sui rischi dell'appropriazione illecita di flussi di capitali da parte di organizzazioni terroristiche. I due progetti di lotta contro il terrorismo si occupano del Corno d'Africa nell'ambito dello strumento per la stabilità, in particolare riguardo al finanziamento del terrorismo e alla lotta contro la radicalizzazione e il reclutamento.

L'UE è preoccupata per la possibile minaccia alla sicurezza dell'Unione derivante dai viaggi da e verso la Somalia dei cittadini UE e ha adottato diverse iniziative con il sostegno della rete per la sensibilizzazione in materia di radicalizzazione. Esse comprendono azioni che mirano a impedire e scoraggiare che persone partano dall'Europa verso le zone di guerra per fungere da combattenti stranieri e iniziative che offrono assistenza agli Stati membri riguardo alle possibili minacce rappresentate dai rimpatriati. Questi provvedimenti integrano altre iniziative, quali il sistema d'informazione Schengen di seconda generazione. Il gruppo di lavoro sul Corno d'Africa del forum globale antiterrorismo , co-presieduto dall'UE e dalla Turchia, esaminerà in particolare la sicurezza e la gestione delle frontiere al fine di affrontare la questione delle persone che si recano in Somalia per unirsi ad Al-Shabaab. Queste azioni rientrano nell'approccio più ampio e coordinato dell'UE sulla regione. Il successo nell'affrontare la questione del turismo legato alla jihad è strettamente legato alla costruzione di istituzioni stabili e democratiche, al sostegno alle controparti somale nei loro sforzi volti a comunicare con i gruppi radicali in Somalia e alla promozione della riconciliazione e della pace. È fondamentale rafforzare lo stato di diritto e le capacità del sistema di giustizia a livello delle amministrazioni locali e sostenere il settore di sicurezza somalo.

I servizi di sicurezza e di intelligence degli Stati membri stanno collaborando strettamente tra loro e con i servizi di altri Stati al fine di contrastare i rischi posti da gruppi terroristici stranieri quali Al-Shabaab. Per quanto riguarda l'analisi strategica della situazione in Somalia, il Centro dell'UE di analisi dell'intelligence trasmette regolarmente relazioni analitiche aggiornate al SEAE, al Consiglio e alla Commissione. In seno al Consiglio, il coordinatore antiterrorismo dell'UE si riunisce periodicamente con i capi dei servizi di intelligence stranieri. Tali riunioni contribuiscono a ottenere un quadro più chiaro sulle minacce poste dai gruppi terroristici.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-011779/13

to the Council

Fiorello Provera (EFD) and Charles Tannock (ECR)

(16 October 2013)

Subject: Battle against Al-Shabab

On 26 September 2013, Somali President Hassan Sheikh Mohamud told the UN General Assembly that efforts to restore peace in Somalia must be redoubled, as the fight against the Al-Shabab militants is ‘far from over’. The President noted that ‘Al-Shabab is indeed a national threat but its consequences have a negative impact to the region and the entire world, not just Somalia alone’ (26).

According to the All Africa news site, the Somali President called for the international community to give him the tools necessary to finish the job of tackling Al‐Shabab and to remain resolute and ‘help us to end this situation’. The importance of tackling the threat posed by Al-Shabab has been highlighted by the terrorist attack against the Westgate mall in Nairobi, which some analysts warn could embolden the group to launch new attacks.

1.	What steps is the Council taking to prevent funding from Europe falling into the hands of members and supporters of Al-Shabab?

2.	What steps is the Council prepared to take to prevent EU citizens from travelling to Somalia for the purpose of joining Al-Shabab?

3.	What steps is the Council taking to collaborate with intelligence agencies both inside and outside Europe in order to learn how to tackle the threat posed by Al-Shabab?

(17 February 2014)

The EU is committed to supporting the countries of the Horn of Africa and Yemen in reaching peace and prosperity. In this regard, the EU issued a Strategic Framework for the Horn of Africa in November 2011. Its counterterrorism aspects have been further developed within the EU Counter-Terrorism (CT) Action Plan for the Horn of Africa and Yemen. These two documents propose a comprehensive approach aimed at supporting the building of robust and fair local and regional administrations while fostering development through a wide range of actions implemented and coordinated at both the local and the international level.

The main responsibility and capability for CT, and other issues of national security, rests within the Member States. The EU CT Action Plan for the Horn of Africa and Yemen recognises the necessity of raising awareness and strengthening institutional capacities in relation to anti-money laundering and countering terrorist financing. It proposes to achieve this goal by framing mechanisms and by engaging institutions, private sector and business associations in the region to raise awareness of the costs of money-laundering and terrorism financing, both at national and at regional level. The EU also collaborates with international stakeholders on measures to counter terrorism financing. The EU supports engagement with civil society organisations, including charitable organisations, based in the diaspora which provide assistance to Somalia to ensure that they are aware of the risks of misappropriation of the money flows by terrorist organisations. Two CT projects address the Horn of Africa under the Instrument for Stability, in particular on terrorist financing and on counter-radicalisation and recruitment.

The EU is concerned by the possible threat to EU security originating from EU citizens travelling to and returning from Somalia. Different initiatives have been taken by the EU with the support of the Radicalisation Awareness Network (RAN). These include actions aiming at preventing and discouraging people departing from Europe to war zones as foreign fighters, and offering assistance to Member States concerning the possible threat posed by returnees. These actions complement other initiatives, such as the Second-Generation Schengen Information System. The Global Counter Terrorism Forum Horn of Africa working group, co-chaired by the EU and Turkey, will look specifically at border security and management in order to address the issue of persons travelling to Somalia to join Al-Shabaab. These steps are part of the EU's wider and coordinated approach to the region. Success in addressing the jihadi tourism issue is closely linked to the building of stable and democratic institutions, support for efforts by Somali counterparts to reach out to radical groups in Somalia and the promotion of reconciliation and peace. The issue of strengthening local administrations' rule-of-law and justice capacities is crucial, as is support for the Somali security sector.

Member States intelligence and security services are cooperating closely with one another as well as with services in other states to counter the risks posed by foreign terrorist groups such as Al-Shabaab. As far as the strategic analysis of the situation in Somalia is concerned, EU INTCEN provides the EEAS, the Council and the Commission with regularly updated analytical reports. Within the Council, the EU Counterterrorism Coordinator meets regularly with heads of foreign intelligence services. These meetings contribute to gaining a clearer picture of the threats posed by terrorist groups.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-012201/13

à la Commission

Marc Tarabella (S&D)

(24 octobre 2013)

Objet: Morts causées au Pakistan par des drones

De nouvelles données indiquent que les États-Unis ont illégalement tué des personnes au Pakistan lors d'attaques de drones dont certaines pourraient être considérées comme des crimes de guerre, a dit Amnesty International dans un grand rapport rendu public le mardi 22 octobre 2013.

Ce rapport, intitulé «Will I be next? »US drone strikes in Pakistan (27), est l'une des études les plus exhaustives réalisées à ce jour sur le programme américain de drones, vu sous l'angle des droits humains. Il fournit des informations sur les homicides perpétrés récemment dans les zones tribales du nord-ouest du Pakistan et sur l'absence quasi totale de transparence autour du programme de drones américain.

1.	Quelle est votre réaction?

2.	Les autorités européennes entendent-elles demander aux autorités américaines de rendre publics les faits et les éléments qui justifient légalement les attaques de drones au Pakistan ainsi que toute information sur d'éventuelles enquêtes menées sur les morts provoquées par ces drones?

3.	Quelles mesures les autorités européennes comptent-elles prendre pour faire en sorte que des enquêtes approfondies, indépendantes et impartiales soient menées sans délai sur tous les cas où il existe des motifs raisonnables de penser que des attaques de drones ont entraîné des homicides illégaux?

4.	Comptent-elles appuyer la traduction en justice des responsables d'attaques illégales de drones et leur jugement au cours de procès publics et équitables qui excluent le recours à la peine de mort?

5.	Entendent-elles veiller à ce que les victimes d'attaques illégales de drones et les proches parents de victimes d'homicides illégaux aient effectivement accès à la justice et puissent obtenir une indemnisation ou d'autres formes de réparation?

Réponse donnée par Mme Ashton, Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante au nom de la Commission

(4 février 2014)

Je me réfère aux réponses données aux questions E-11894/13 et E-8086/13, ainsi que E‐10559/12, E-10389/12, E-10449/12, E-10305/12, E-8328/12 et E-5868/12. Le rapport visé par l'Honorable Parlementaire soulève d'importantes questions. Parmi les autres rapports récents figurent les constatations de Christof Heyns, rapporteur spécial des Nations unies sur les exécutions extrajudiciaires, sommaires ou arbitraires, ainsi que le rapport intérimaire de Ben Emmerson, rapporteur spécial des Nations unies sur la promotion et la protection des Droits de l'homme et des libertés fondamentales dans la lutte contre le terrorisme, relatif à l'utilisation d'aéronefs télépilotés dans les opérations antiterroristes. Ces rapports ont fait l'objet de discussions lors de l'assemblée générale des Nations unies (troisième commission) le 25 octobre 2013. L'UE attend avec intérêt la publication du rapport final du rapporteur spécial Emmerson et la poursuite des discussions sur cette question aux Nations unies.

L'UE soulève ces questions lors des consultations qu'elle tient régulièrement avec les États‐Unis sur les Droits de l'homme et elle poursuivra ce travail lors des prochaines consultations, notamment en ce qui concerne les informations sur les faits, la base juridique et les enquêtes éventuelles. L'UE souligne que le recours aux drones doit être conforme au droit international, notamment le droit des conflits armés le cas échéant. Le cadre juridique international concernant l'emploi de drones est aussi examiné lors du dialogue informel entre les conseillers juridiques de l'UE et des États-Unis. L'UE n'a ni l'autorité ni les ressources nécessaires pour mener des enquêtes sur des cas spécifiques qui se produisent dans des pays tiers tels que le Pakistan. Elle n'a ni l'autorité ni les moyens de faire traduire des individus en justice ou d'octroyer un dédommagement ou une réparation aux victimes éventuelles.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-012201/13

to the Commission

Marc Tarabella (S&D)

(24 October 2013)

Subject: Killings by drones in Pakistan

New information indicates that the United States has unlawfully killed people in Pakistan in drone strikes, some of which could be considered as war crimes, Amnesty International said in a major report published on Tuesday 22 October 2013.

The report is entitled ‘Will I be next?’ US drone strikes in Pakistan (28), and is one of the most comprehensive publications to date on the US drone programme from a human rights perspective. It provides information on the recent killings in the tribal areas of north-west Pakistan and on the almost complete lack of transparency surrounding the US drone programme.

1.	What is your reaction?

2.	Do the European authorities intend to ask the US authorities to disclose the facts and legal basis for the drone strikes in Pakistan and information on any investigations into killings by these drones?

3.	What measures do the European authorities intend to take to ensure that prompt, thorough, independent and impartial investigations are carried out into all cases where there are reasonable grounds to believe that drone strikes have resulted in unlawful killings?

4.	Do they intend to support actions to bring those responsible for unlawful drone strikes to justice in public, fair trials without recourse to the death penalty?

5.	Do they intend to ensure that victims of unlawful drone strikes and family members of victims of unlawful killings have effective access to justice and can seek compensation or other forms of redress?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(4 February 2014)

Reference is made to the answers given to questions E-11894/13 and E-8086/13, and E-10559/12, E-10389/12, E-10449/12, E-10305/12, E-8328/12 and E-5868/12. The report referred to by the Honourable Member raises important questions. Other recent reports include the findings of the UN Special Rapporteur on extrajudicial, summary or arbitrary executions, Christof Heyns, and the interim report of the UN Special Rapporteur on the promotion and protection of human rights and fundamental freedoms while countering terrorism, Ben Emmerson, on the use of remotely piloted aircraft in counter-terrorism operations. These were discussed in the UN General Assembly (Third Committee) on 25 October 2013. The EU is looking forward to the final report of Special Rapporteur Emmerson and further discussions on these issues in the UN.

The EU raises these matters in its regular consultations with the US on human rights, and will continue to do so in forthcoming consultations, including as regards information on facts and legal basis and on possible investigations. The EU stresses that the use of drones has to conform to international law, including the law of armed conflict when applicable. The international legal framework regarding the use of drones is also addressed in the informal dialogue among EU and US legal advisers. The EU has neither the authority nor the means to conduct investigations into specific cases occurring in third countries such as Pakistan. It does not have the authority or the means to bring individuals to justice or provide compensation or redress for possible victims.

(Nederlandse versie)

Vraag met verzoek om schriftelijk antwoord P-012381/13

aan de Commissie

Daniël van der Stoep (NI)

(31 oktober 2013)

Betreft: Het verkrijgen van adresgegevens door kerkelijke organisaties

In de Nederlandse Wet Gemeentelijke basisadministratie (Wgba) is voorzien in de mogelijkheid om bij algemene maatregel van bestuur persoonsgegevens aan derden te verstrekken, getuige artikel 99 van die wet.

Dit artikel is in die wet opgenomen bij de totstandkoming in 1994, aangezien het blijkens de Memorie van Toelichting (Tweede Kamer, 1988-1989, 21123, nr.3) nodig werd geacht dat aan kerkelijke en andere levensbeschouwelijke instanties van overheidswege gegevens werd verstrekt teneinde hun ledenadministratie voort te kunnen laten bestaan.

Dit resulteert in de praktijk in de situatie dat persoonsgegevens van mensen, die door een keuze van de ouders op jonge leeftijd zijn gaan behoren tot een kerkgenootschap, de rest van hun leven worden verstrekt aan deze organisaties. Slechts door een ingewikkelde procedure te doorlopen, waarbij bezwaar gemaakt moet worden bij de overheid en men bij de religieuze organisatie tot uitschrijving moet verzoeken zal het registreren van deze gegevens gestaakt worden.

In Richtlijn 95/46/EG van 24 oktober 1995, artikel 35, wordt de mogelijkheid geschapen om persoonsgegevens ten behoeve van religieuze verenigingen door overheidsinstanties door te laten geven, op grond van een zwaarwegend algemeen belang.

1.	Deelt de Commissie dat kerkelijke administraties, waarvoor deze mogelijkheid immers geschapen is, helemaal geen zwaarwegend algemeen belang vormen? Zo nee, waarom niet?

2.	In artikel 35 van genoemde richtlijn wordt gesproken van „de verwezenlijking van in het constitutionele recht of in het volkenrecht vastgelegde doelstellingen”. Welke doelstellingen worden volgens de Commissie verwezenlijkt met het verstrekken van persoonsgegevens aan religieuze organisaties?

3.	Deelt de Commissie mijn mening dat bovengenoemde praktijk moeilijk te rijmen is met de eisen die genoemde richtlijn stelt aan de verstrekking van persoonsgegevens aan religieuze organisaties? Zo nee, waarom niet?

Antwoord van mevrouw Reding namens de Commissie

(16 januari 2014)

Overeenkomstig artikel 17 VWEU dient de Unie de status die kerken en religieuze verenigingen volgens het nationaal recht in de lidstaten hebben, te eerbiedigen en mag zij daaraan geen afbreuk doen.

Richtlijn 95/46/EG beschermt de fundamentele rechten en vrijheden van natuurlijke personen, met name het recht op een persoonlijke levenssfeer, bij de verwerking van persoonsgegevens (artikel 1, lid 1) (29). Overweging 35 stelt dat de verwerking van persoonsgegevens door overheidsinstanties ter verwezenlijking van in het constitutionele recht of in het volkenrecht vastgelegde doelstellingen ten behoeve van officieel erkende religieuze verenigingen geschiedt op grond van een zwaarwegend algemeen belang.

De Commissie is van mening dat kerkbesturen als doelstelling hebben de leden in staat te stellen hun religieuze overtuiging uit te oefenen. Voorts begrijpt zij dat artikel 99 van de Nederlandse Wet Gemeentelijke basisadministratie een rechtsgrondslag biedt voor een algemene maatregel van bestuur op grond waarvan gemeenten persoonsgegevens kunnen verstrekken aan bijv. een samenwerkingsverband van kerken voor zover dat nodig is voor de verwerking van de persoonsgegevens van de leden van die kerken. De Commissie begrijpt dat de Nederlandse wetgeving inzake gegevensbescherming volledig van toepassing is (d.w.z. dat kerkleden zelf hebben kunnen beslissen of hun persoonsgegevens mogen worden doorgegeven, enz.) (30).

De verwerking van persoonsgegevens van kerkleden door de gemeenten en de overdracht aan het kerkelijk samenwerkingsverband moeten dan ook gebeuren volgens de in de EU-wetgeving vastgelegde beginselen inzake de bescherming van persoonsgegevens, die in Nederlands recht zijn omgezet bij de Wet Bescherming persoonsgegevens (31).

(English version)

Question for written answer P-012381/13

to the Commission

Daniël van der Stoep (NI)

(31 October 2013)

Subject: Churches' access to addresses

Under Article 99 of the Dutch Basic Municipal Administration Law, it is possible by general administrative order to pass on personal data to third parties.

This article was incorporated in the law when the latter was first adopted, in 1994, as, according to the Explanatory Memorandum (House of Representatives, 1988-1989, 21123, No 3), it was considered necessary for the authorities to pass on information to churches and other philosophical organisations so that they could continue to keep records on their members.

In practice, this means that people who have joined a church at an early age by decision of their parents have their personal data passed on to these organisations for the rest of their lives. This can only be stopped by means of a complicated procedure, which involves lodging an objection with the authorities and applying to the religious organisation for deregistration.

Article 351 of Directive 95/46/EC of 24 October 1995 creates the possibility to arrange for personal data to be passed on to religious associations by official authorities on important grounds of public interest.

1.	Does the Commission agree that church administrations, for which this possibility was after all created, do not in the slightest represent important grounds of public interest? If not, why not?

2.	Article 35 (32) of the directive refers to ‘achieving aims, laid down in constitutional law or international public law’. What aims does the Commission believe are achieved by passing on data to religious organisations?

3.	Does the Commission agree that the above practice is difficult to reconcile with the requirements imposed by the directive with regard to passing on personal data to religious organisations? If not, why not?

Answer given by Mrs Reding on behalf of the Commission

(16 January 2014)

According to Art.17 TFEU the Union respects and does not prejudice the status under national law of churches and religious associations.

Directive 95/46/EC protects the fundamental rights and freedoms of natural persons, in particular the right to privacy with respect to the processing of personal data (Article 1.1). (33) Recital 35 indicates that the processing of personal data by official authorities for achieving aims, laid down in constitutional law or international public law, of officially recognised religious associations is carried out on important grounds of public interest.

The Commission considers that the aim pursued by church administrations is to enable members to exercise their religious belief. It further understands that Article 99 of the Dutch Basic Municipal Administration Law provides a legal basis to adopt a general administrative order which enables municipalities to provide personal data to e.g. a cooperative organisation of churches as far as it is necessary for the processing of personal data of members of those churches. The Commission understands that Dutch data protection legislation is fully applicable (i.e. church members have been given the opportunity to decide if their personal data should be transferred etc. (34))

The processing of personal data of church members by the municipalities and the transfer to the cooperative organisation of churches must therefore respect the principles of protection of personal data set out in EU legislation, which have been transposed into Dutch law by the Wet bescherming persoonsgegevens (35).

(Nederlandse versie)

Vraag met verzoek om schriftelijk antwoord E-012453/13

aan de Commissie

Bart Staes (Verts/ALE)

(4 november 2013)

Betreft: Smokkel van sigaretten in de EU

Volgens een onderzoek van KPMG (uitgevoerd in opdracht van Philip Morris International) zijn er in 2011 in de EU 2,5 miljard „classic”-sigaretten gesmokkeld en bedroeg het aantal illegale sigaretten in 2012 2,2 miljard.

1.	Hoeveel „classic”-sigaretten zijn er in 2011 en 2012 in de EU in beslag genomen?

2.	Wat is de herkomst (fabriek en land) van de illegale en in de EU in beslag genomen „classic”-sigaretten?

3.	Heeft de inbeslagname van „classic”-sigaretten in 2011 en 2012 tot inbeslagnamebetalingen door de internationale tabaksondernemingen geleid en zo ja, wat was de hoogte van die betalingen en om hoeveel sigaretten ging het daarbij?

Antwoord van de heer Šemeta namens de Commissie

(26 februari 2014)

1.	De door de lidstaten gerapporteerde inbeslagnames van „Classic” sigaretten (nagemaakte en echte), die gewone „Classic”, „Classic Gold”, „Classic Red” en „Classic light” omvatten, zijn als volgt:

—	181 112 416 stuks in 2011;

—	142 209 532 stuks in 2012 (36).

2.	Volgens de beschikbare gegevens, komen de in beslag genomen sigaretten voornamelijk uit Bosnië- Herzegovina, Moldavië, Oekraïne, Roemenië, de Russische Federatie en Duitsland (37).

3.	De Commissie kan meer informatie hierover alleen verstrekken met inachtneming van de regels voor de behandeling van vertrouwelijke informatie, zoals vastgesteld in bijlage II bij het Kaderakkoord over de betrekkingen tussen het Europees Parlement en de Europese Commissie (38).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-012453/13

to the Commission

Bart Staes (Verts/ALE)

(4 November 2013)

Subject: Contraband cigarettes in the EU

According to a KPMG report commissioned by Philip Morris International, there were 2.5 billion contraband ‘Classic’ cigarettes in the EU in 2011 and 2.2 billion illicit cigarettes in 2012.

1.	How many ‘Classic’ cigarettes were seized in the EU in 2011 and 2012?

2.	What is the origin (factory and country) of the illicit ‘Classic’ cigarettes seized in the EU?

3.	Did the seizure of ‘Classic’ cigarettes lead to seizure payments paid by international tobacco companies in 2011 and 2012? If so, what was the amount of the payment and the quantity of cigarettes involved?

Answer given by Mr Šemeta on behalf of the Commission

(26 February 2014)

1.	The seizures of the ‘Classic’ cigarettes (counterfeit and genuine) which range from plain ‘Classic’ and include such variants as ‘Classic Gold’, ‘Classic Red’, ‘Classic light’ etc. reported by the Member States were as follows:

—	181 112 416 pieces in 2011;

—	142 209 532 pieces in 2012 (39).

2.	According to available data, the seized cigarettes come mostly from Bosnia‐ Herzegovina, Moldova, Ukraine, Romania, the Russian Federation and Germany (40).

3.	The Commission could offer more information on this matter only in accordance with the rules governing the treatment of confidential information as laid down in the Annex II to the framework Agreement on relations between the European Parliament and the European Commission (41).

(Ελληνική έκδοση)

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-012707/13

προς το Συμβούλιο

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(11 Νοεμβρίου 2013)

Θέμα: Διάσωση κυπριακού τραπεζικού συστήματος

Σύμφωνα με πρόσφατες δηλώσεις του κ Ντέιβιντ Λάσελς, Προέδρου της Ανεξάρτητης Επιτροπής για το μέλλον του κυπριακού τραπεζικού τομέα, στο τηλεοπτικό δίκτυο CNBC, «η λύση που επέλεξαν για την Κύπρο οι πιστωτές της, με απαίτηση της Γερμανίας και του Διεθνούς Νομισματικού Ταμείου, δεν είναι λειτουργική. Οι απώλειες στην κυπριακή οικονομία, μέχρι το 2020, μπορεί να φτάσουν τα 35 δις ευρώ ή 233% του ΑΕΠ της χώρας. Η τρόικα βρίσκεται τώρα εκεί, αξιολογώντας την πρόοδο της Κύπρου, και πιστεύω πως αυτό που θα βρουν είναι ότι η στρατηγική τους, η οποία αποφασίστηκε με στόχο την ανακεφαλαιοποίηση και την αποκατάσταση της εμπιστοσύνης προς τις τράπεζες, μέχρι σήμερα δεν δουλεύει …».

Ερωτάται το Συμβούλιο:

Μπορεί να επιβεβαιώσει τη δήλωση ότι η λύση που επέλεξαν για την Κύπρο οι πιστωτές της τελικά επιβλήθηκε «με απαίτηση της Γερμανίας και του Διεθνούς Νομισματικού Ταμείου»;

Κατά την άποψη του Συμβουλίου, οι εκτιμήσεις του κ. Λάσελς, αλλά και τα ευρήματα της Επιτροπής του (42), σηματοδοτούν την ανάγκη αναθεώρησης των αποφάσεων που λήφθηκαν για το τραπεζικό σύστημα της Κύπρου;

Προτίθεται το Συμβούλιο να αναζητήσει νέες προσεγγίσεις για την ανάκαμψη της κυπριακής οικονομίας, δεδομένου και του γεγονότος ότι όλα τα στοιχεία φανερώνουν ότι οι αποφάσεις που λήφθηκαν έκαμαν την κατάσταση πολύ χειρότερη απ' ό,τι ήταν αρχικά;

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-012726/13

προς το Συμβούλιο

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(11 Νοεμβρίου 2013)

Θέμα: Επιδείνωση της οικονομικής κατάστασης στην Κύπρο

Σύμφωνα με τις οικονομικές προβλέψεις της Επιτροπής του φθινοπώρου του 2013, «η διαταραχή πιστωτικής διαμεσολάβησης, και η απομόχλευση του ιδιωτικού τομέα συνέχισαν να επηρεάζουν αρνητικά την εσωτερική ζήτηση», επιδεινώνοντας έτι περαιτέρω την οικονομική ύφεση στην Κύπρο.

1.	Συμφωνεί το Συμβούλιο με τις προβλέψεις της Επιτροπής για την κυπριακή οικονομία;

2.	Σε ποιο βαθμό αυτές οι αρνητικές εξελίξεις σχετικά με το τραπεζικό σύστημα της Κύπρου είναι το αποτέλεσμα αποφάσεων που ελήφθησαν από την Ευρωομάδα;

3.	Λαμβάνοντας υπόψη την σοβαρή επιδείνωση της οικονομικής κατάστασης στην Κύπρο, εξακολουθεί να πιστεύει το Συμβούλιο ότι οι αποφάσεις που ελήφθησαν από την Τρόικα και οι πολιτικές που επιβλήθηκαν στην Κύπρο, ειδικά όσον αφορά το τραπεζικό σύστημα της Νήσου, ήταν οι σωστές;

4.	Τι μπορεί να πράξει το Συμβούλιο προκειμένου να αντιστραφεί η τρέχουσα δυσάρεστη κατάσταση στην Κύπρο;

Κοινή απάντηση

(17 Φεβρουαρίου 2014)

Η εκτελεστική απόφαση του Συμβουλίου της 13ης Σεπτεμβρίου 2013 σχετικά με την έγκριση του προγράμματος μακροοικονομικής προσαρμογής για την Κύπρο και την κατάργηση της απόφασης 2013/236/EΕ (43) καθορίζει ως βασικούς στόχους του προγράμματος τους εξής: την αποκατάσταση της ευρωστίας του κυπριακού τραπεζικού τομέα, τη συνέχιση της διεξαγόμενης διαδικασίας δημοσιονομικής εξυγίανσης και την εφαρμογή διαρθρωτικών μεταρρυθμίσεων για τη στήριξη της ανταγωνιστικότητας και της βιώσιμης και ισόρροπης ανάπτυξης.

Στη δήλωση της 9ης Δεκεμβρίου (44), η Ευρωομάδα εξέφρασε την ικανοποίησή της καθώς η δεύτερη αποστολή ελέγχου της Τρόικας κατέληξε στο συμπέρασμα ότι το πρόγραμμα προσαρμογής είναι σε ομαλή πορεία. Οι μακροοικονομικές συνθήκες αναπτύσσονται σύμφωνα με τις προβολές του προγράμματος παρά το γεγονός ότι η αβεβαιότητα παραμένει σε υψηλά επίπεδα. Η δημοσιονομική εξυγίανση προχωρά σύμφωνα με την συμπεφωνημένη διαδικασία εξυγίανσης. Πρόοδο σημειώνουν και οι διαρθρωτικές μεταρρυθμίσεις παρόλο που σε ορισμένες περιπτώσεις απαιτούνται περαιτέρω προσπάθειες. Θετική πορεία συνεχίζουν να παρουσιάζουν η ανακεφαλαιοποίηση και η αναδιάρθρωση του χρηματοπιστωτικού τομέα, συμπεριλαμβανομένης της περαιτέρω σταδιακής ελάφρυνσης των διοικητικών μέτρων.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-012707/13

to the Council

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(11 November 2013)

Subject: Rescuing Cyprus's Banking System

According to recent statements made on the CNBC television network by David Lascelles, who chairs the Independent Commission on the Future of the Cyprus Banking Sector, ‘the solution chosen for Cyprus by its creditors, at the demand of Germany and the International Monetary Fund, is ineffective. Losses to the economy of Cyprus by 2020 may reach EUR 35 billion or 233% of GDP. The Troika is now there, assessing the progress made by Cyprus, and I think what they will find is that their strategy which was agreed in order to recapitalise and restore confidence in the banks, has not worked so far…’

In view of the above, will the Council say:

Can it confirm the statement that the option chosen for Cyprus by its creditors was ultimately imposed ‘at the demand of Germany and the International Monetary Fund’?

In the Council's view, do Mr Lascelles' estimates, and also the findings of his Commission (45), signal the need to revise the decisions taken on the banking system in Cyprus?

Will it seek new approaches to the recovery of the economy of Cyprus, given that all the evidence shows that the decisions that were taken have made the situation much worse than it was originally?

Question for written answer E-012726/13

to the Council

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(11 November 2013)

Subject: Worsening economic situation in Cyprus

According to the Commission’s Economic Forecast for autumn 2013, ‘disruptions to credit intermediation, and private sector deleveraging continued to weigh on domestic demand’, thus further deepening the economic recession in Cyprus.

1.	Does the Council agree with the Commission’s forecasts about the Cyprus economy?

2.	To what extent were these adverse developments regarding the Cyprus banking system the result of decisions taken by the Eurogroup?

3.	Given the severe deterioration of the economic situation in Cyprus, does the Council continue to believe that the decisions taken by the Troika and the policies imposed on Cyprus, especially as regards the island’s banking system, were the right ones?

4.	What can the Council do in order to reverse the current unpleasant situation in Cyprus?

Joint reply

(17 February 2014)

Council Implementing Decision of 13 September 2013 on approving the macroeconomic adjustment programme for Cyprus and repealing Decision 2013/236/EU (46) provides for the following key objectives of the programme: to restore the soundness of the Cypriot banking sector; to continue the ongoing process of fiscal consolidation; and to implement structural reforms to support competitiveness and sustainable and balanced growth.

In the Statement of 9 December (47) the Eurogroup welcomed the conclusion of the Troika's second review mission that the adjustment programme is on track. Macroeconomic conditions are developing in line with programme projections, although uncertainty remains high. Fiscal consolidation is advancing in line with the agreed consolidation process. Structural reforms are progressing, although in some cases further efforts are required. Progress continues to be made as regards the recapitalisation and restructuring of the financial sector, including a further gradual relaxation of administrative measures.

(Ελληνική έκδοση)

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-012724/13

προς το Συμβούλιο

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(11 Νοεμβρίου 2013)

Θέμα: Κρατική εγγύηση για όλες τις καταθέσεις στην Κύπρο

Στην έκθεση της Ανεξάρτητης Επιτροπής για το Μέλλον του Κυπριακού Τραπεζικού Τομέα (48) αναφέρεται ότι:

«Οι προοπτικές της Κύπρου θα σημειώσουν σημαντική βελτίωση αν αρθούν σύντομα οι περιορισμοί στις κινήσεις κεφαλαίων και προσφερθεί κρατική εγγύηση για όλες τις καταθέσεις σε κυπριακές τράπεζες για να περιοριστεί ο κίνδυνος μαζικής φυγής καταθέσεων. Για να γίνει αυτό χρειάζεται μια αξιόπιστη δέσμευση εκ μέρους των αρμόδιων ευρωπαϊκών οργάνων ότι θα προσφέρουν την αναγκαία κάλυψη σε κεφάλαια και ρευστότητα, εάν χρειαστεί. Μια τέτοια κίνηση θα οδηγούσε σε πολύ ταχύτερη αποκατάσταση της εμπιστοσύνης, θα ενίσχυε τις τράπεζες και θα επέτρεπε την επιστροφή σε κανονικές οικονομικές συνθήκες.»

1.	Πιστεύει το Συμβούλιο ότι θα ήταν εφικτή και επωφελής η προσφορά κρατικής εγγύησης για όλες τις καταθέσεις στις κυπριακές τράπεζες, με στόχο την αποκατάσταση της εμπιστοσύνης και τον περιορισμό του κινδύνου μαζικής φυγής καταθέσεων σε περίπτωση άρσης των περιορισμών στις κινήσεις κεφαλαίων;

2.	Θα μπορούσε να υπάρξει μια δέσμευση εκ μέρους των αρμόδιων ευρωπαϊκών οργάνων ότι θα προσφέρουν, εάν χρειαστεί, την αναγκαία κάλυψη σε ρευστότητα, όπως συνιστάται στην προαναφερθείσα έκθεση;

Απάντηση

(24 Φεβρουαρίου 2014)

Σύμφωνα με την οδηγία 94/19/ΕΚ του Ευρωπαϊκού Κοινοβουλίου και του Συμβουλίου, της 30ής Μαΐου 1994 περί των συστημάτων εγγυήσεως των καταθέσεων (49), κάθε κράτος μέλος φροντίζει να συσταθούν και να αναγνωριστούν επίσημα στο έδαφός του ένα ή περισσότερα συστήματα εγγύησης των καταθέσεων (ΣΕΚ). Τα κράτη μέλη είναι υποχρεωμένα να εξασφαλίζουν ότι τα αντίστοιχα ΣΕΚ καταβάλλουν τις πληρωμές στους επιλέξιμους καταθέτες όταν οι καταθέσεις καθίστανται μη διαθέσιμες.

Η οδηγία προβλέπει ειδικότερα ότι η προστασία των καταθέσεων δεν θα πρέπει: (1) να υπερβαίνει το εύρος των προστατευόμενων καταθέσεων, αφού ορισμένες καταθέσεις δεν είναι επιλέξιμες για προστασία δυνάμει της οδηγίας 94/19/ΕΚ ενώ άλλες καταθέσεις ενδέχεται να έχουν εξαιρεθεί από την προστασία αυτή από τα κράτη μέλη σύμφωνα με το παράρτημα I της οδηγίας· (2) να υπερβαίνει το επίπεδο κάλυψης που θέτει η οδηγία 2009/14/ΕΚ για ανώτατο ποσό 100 000 ευρώ από την 31η Δεκεμβρίου 2010.

Στις 12 Ιουλίου 2010, η Επιτροπή διαβίβασε στο Ευρωπαϊκό Κοινοβούλιο και το Συμβούλιο πρόταση τροποποιητικής οδηγίας με σκοπό ειδικότερα τη βελτίωση της χρηματοδότησης των ΣΕΚ με βάση τις συνεισφορές του τραπεζικού κλάδου, την ευρύτερη και περαιτέρω εναρμόνιση της επιλεξιμότητας των καταθέσεων, ταχύτερες εκταμιεύσεις και καλύτερη ενημέρωση των καταθετών.

Στις 17 Δεκεμβρίου 2013, οι συννομοθέτες κατέληξαν σε προσωρινή συμφωνία ως προς την εν λόγω πρόταση. Στις 9 Ιανουαρίου 2014, η Επιτροπή Οικονομικής και Νομισματικής Πολιτικής (ECON) του Ευρωπαϊκού Κοινοβουλίου απέστειλε στο Συμβούλιο επιβεβαιωτική επιστολή.

Βάσει του προσωρινά συμφωνημένου κειμένου:

τα ΣΕΚ έχουν υποχρέωση να συγκεντρώνουν τυχόν διαθέσιμα χρηματοδοτικά μέσα μέσω συνεισφορών εκ μέρους των μελών τους τουλάχιστον άπαξ ετησίως,

μόνον οι καταθέσεις που δεν εξαιρούνται από την οδηγία είναι επιλέξιμες και μπορούν να προστατεύονται από τα ΣΕΚ,

οι καταθέσεις είναι εγγυημένες μόνον εάν δεν υπερβαίνουν τις 100 000 ευρώ, όριο πάνω από το οποίο δεν είναι δυνατή η παροχή προστασίας για τις επιλέξιμες καταθέσεις.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-012724/13

to the Council

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(11 November 2013)

Subject: A state deposit guarantee of all deposits in Cyprus

The report of the Independent Commission on the Future of the Cyprus Banking Sector (50) considers that:

‘Cyprus’ prospects would be greatly improved if capital controls are lifted soon, and a state guarantee of all deposits in Cyprus banks was issued to reduce the risk of deposit flight. This would require a credible commitment from the relevant European institutions to provide the necessary capital and liquidity backing, should this be required. Such a move would restore confidence much more quickly: it would shore up the banks and enable normal economic conditions to return.’

1.	Does the Council believe that it would be feasible and beneficial to introduce a state guarantee of all deposits in Cyprus banks, with a view to restoring confidence and reducing the risk of deposit flight if the controls on capital movements were to be lifted?

2.	Would a commitment to provide liquidity backing by the relevant European institutions be possible, should this be required, as recommended in the report?

(24 February 2014)

Pursuant to Directive 94/19/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 1994 on deposit-guarantee schemes (51), each Member State ensures that within its territory one or more deposit-guarantee schemes (DGS) are introduced and officially recognised. Members States are obliged to ensure that their DGS pay-outs eligible depositors once deposits become unavailable.

The directive provides in particular that deposit protection should not (1) go beyond the scope of deposits protected, since some deposits are not eligible for protection under Directive 94/19/EC while other deposits may have been excluded from that protection by the Member States in accordance with Annex I of the directive; (2) exceed the coverage level set by Directive 2009/14/EC at a maximum of EUR 100 000 as from 31 December 2010.

On 12 July 2010, the Commission forwarded the European Parliament and the Council a proposal for an amending Directive aimed in particular at improving the funding of DGS based on contributions from the banking industry, broader and further harmonisation of the eligibility of deposits, faster pay-outs, and better information for depositors.

On 17 December 2013, the co-legislators reached a provisional agreement on this proposal. The European Parliament's ECON Committee sent a confirmation letter to the Council on 9 January 2014.

Under the provisionally agreed text:

. there is an obligation for DGS to raise any available financial means by contributions to be made by their members at least once a year;

. only those deposits not excluded by the directive are eligible and can be protected by the DGS;

. deposits can only be guaranteed up to a maximum of EUR 100 000, above which protection to eligible deposits cannot be provided for.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-012918/13

au Conseil

Philippe Boulland (PPE)

(13 novembre 2013)

Objet: Principe de proportionnalité du mandat d'arrêt européen

Le mandat d'arrêt européen, depuis l'entrée en vigueur de la décision-cadre du Conseil du 13 juin 2002, est très apprécié — car il permet aux criminels de ne plus se soustraire aux systèmes judiciaires des États membres —, mais il fait aussi l'objet de nombreuses critiques quant à son application.

Dans les faits, certaines demandes d'extradition ne satisfont pas au principe de proportionnalité (article 2, paragraphe 1, de la décision-cadre du Conseil relative au mandat d'arrêt européen). Des citoyens européens se voient donc extradés pour des motifs dont la gravité ne requiert pas de sanction pénale.

Le Conseil estime-t-il normal que des procédures qui peuvent se résoudre de manière administrative, comme le règlement d'une pension alimentaire, recourent au mandat d'arrêt européen, rendant ainsi l'affaire passible d'une condamnation au pénal?

Quelles mesures le Conseil compte-t-il prendre pour appliquer concrètement le principe de proportionnalité?

Le Conseil a-t-il évalué les coûts administratifs supplémentaires des États membres dus à la non-application du principe de proportionnalité?

Réponse

(17 février 2014)

En vertu de la décision-cadre relative au mandat d'arrêt européen, une autorité judiciaire compétente peut émettre un mandat d'arrêt européen pour des faits passibles dans cet État membre d'un emprisonnement d'au moins douze mois.

Tout en respectant pleinement le droit souverain des parlements démocratiquement élus de tous les États membres de décider quels faits sont passibles de sanctions pénales, le Conseil reconnaît néanmoins que la mise en œuvre dans la pratique de la décision-cadre relative au mandat d'arrêt européen a donné lieu à des situations que certains États membres jugent problématiques au regard du principe de proportionnalité.

Cette question a été abordée notamment dans le cadre de la quatrième série d'évaluations mutuelles sur «L'application pratique du mandat d'arrêt européen et des procédures correspondantes de remise entre États membres». Il était indiqué dans le rapport final sur cette quatrième série d'évaluations mutuelles, adopté par le Conseil lors de sa session des 4 et 5 juin 2009, que la question de l'application d'un critère de proportionnalité pour émettre un mandat d'arrêt européen avait été régulièrement soulevée au cours de l'évaluation.

Dans la recommandation no 9 figurant dans le rapport final, le Conseil a chargé ses instances préparatoires de poursuivre les discussions sur l'établissement d'une exigence de proportionnalité dans le cadre de l'émission d'un mandat d'arrêt européen, l'objectif étant de dégager une solution cohérente au niveau de l'Union européenne.

Dans le suivi de ce rapport, il a été souligné que le fait qu'un nombre important de mandats d'arrêt européen ait été émis ne signifiait pas en lui-même que ces mandats aient été émis de façon disproportionnée au regard du caractère moins grave des infractions concernées. Il convient de noter que l'émission d'un mandat d'arrêt européen est, dans tous les cas, toujours précédée d'un mandat d'arrêt national ou d'une décision judiciaire définitive. Certains États membres ont pris des mesures pour améliorer leurs pratiques en ce qui concerne l'utilisation du mandat d'arrêt européen (par exemple, réunions entre praticiens afin d'examiner les aspects pratiques du mandat d'arrêt européen, y compris la question de la proportionnalité, et notes adressées aux juridictions sur cette question). Dans certains États membres qui avaient constaté un problème quant au respect du principe de proportionnalité, le nombre de mandats émis a ainsi diminué et il a été envisagé d'adopter des mesures législatives.

Dans ce contexte, il convient également de mentionner que, dans les conclusions du Conseil du 3 juin 2010 sur le suivi des recommandations figurant dans le rapport final, il a été convenu de modifier le manuel européen concernant l'émission d'un mandat d'arrêt européen quant au principe de proportionnalité, l'objectif étant de dégager une solution cohérente au niveau de l'UE. Dans le troisième rapport de la Commission, du 11 avril 2011, sur la mise en œuvre de la décision-cadre du Conseil relative au mandat d'arrêt européen, la Commission européenne indiquait que les modifications apportées au manuel constituaient une manière adéquate de régler la question de la proportionnalité.

Enfin, le Conseil note qu'il existe un large consensus parmi les États membres pour estimer que le contrôle de la proportionnalité est à effectuer dans l'État membre d'émission, et non dans l'État membre d'exécution.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-012918/13

to the Council

Philippe Boulland (PPE)

(13 November 2013)

Subject: Principle of proportionality as regards the European arrest warrant

Since the entry into force of the Council Framework Decision of 13 June 2002, the European arrest warrant has been very welcome, as it means criminals can no longer escape Member States’ legal systems; however, a number of criticisms have been levelled at its implementation.

Some extradition requests do not comply with the principle of proportionality (Article 2(1) of the Council Framework Decision on the European arrest warrant). EU citizens are thus being extradited on grounds that are not serious enough to warrant criminal sanctions.

Does the Council think it is normal for matters that can be resolved administratively, such as maintenance settlements, to lead to a European arrest warrant being issued, thus making them criminal cases?

What steps does the Council plan to take to apply the principle of proportionality in practice?

Has the Council assessed the additional administrative costs incurred by Member States as a result of failures to apply the principle of proportionality?

(17 February 2014)

Under the framework Decision on the European arrest warrant, a competent judicial authority may issue a European arrest warrant in respect of any criminal conduct punishable in that Member State by 12 months imprisonment or more.

Whilst fully respectful of the sovereign power of the democratically elected parliaments of all Member States to decide which conduct can be liable to criminal sanctions, the Council acknowledges that the practical implementation of the framework Decision on the European arrest warrant has given rise to situations which are viewed by some Member States as problematic in the light of the proportionality principle.

This question has been addressed notably in the context of the fourth round of mutual evaluations on ‘The practical application of the European Arrest Warrant and corresponding surrender procedures between Member States’. The Final Report on the fourth round of mutual evaluations, which was adopted by the Council on 4-5 June 2009, stated that the application of a proportionality test when issuing a European arrest warrant was a recurrent issue during the evaluation exercise.

In recommendation 9 of the Final Report, the Council instructed its preparatory bodies to continue discussing the issue of the institution of a proportionality requirement for the issuance of any European arrest warrant with a view to reaching a coherent solution at European Union level.

In the follow-up to this report it was highlighted that the fact that numerous EAWs had been issued did not in itself mean that they had been used disproportionately in relation to less serious offences. It should be noted that in all cases where an EAW is issued, a national arrest warrant or a final judicial decision have been issued beforehand. Some Member States have taken actions to improve their practice as regards use of the European arrest warrant (e.g. meetings between practitioners to discuss the practical aspects of the EAW, including proportionality, and notes to courts addressing this issue). In some Member States that have noted the problem of observance of the proportionality principle the number of European arrest warrants issued has decreased accordingly and legislative action has been contemplated.

In that context it is also worth mentioning that the Council conclusions of 3 June 2010 on the follow-up to the recommendations in the Final Report included an amendment to the Handbook on the EAW regarding proportionality, with a view to reaching a coherent solution at EU level. In the third Commission Report, of 11 April 2011, on the implementation of the Council Framework Decision on the European arrest warrant, the European Commission stated that the changes made to the EAW Handbook were the appropriate way to address the issue of proportionality.

Lastly, the Council notes that there is a broad consensus among the Member States that the proportionality test should be conducted in the issuing Member State, and not in the executing Member State.

(Ελληνική έκδοση)

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-013078/13

προς την Επιτροπή

Ioannis A. Tsoukalas (PPE)

(18 Νοεμβρίου 2013)

Θέμα: Μείωση της ανταγωνιστικότητας στην Ελλάδα λόγω της αύξησης του κόστους ενέργειας

Το υπερβολικό ενεργειακό κόστος εμποδίζει την βελτίωση της ανταγωνιστικότητας στην Ελλάδα, δημιουργώντας ένα εχθρικό περιβάλλον για πολλές εγχώριες επιχειρήσεις και υποψήφιους ξένους επενδυτές. Το ενεργειακό κόστος αγγίζει σε πολλές περιπτώσεις και το 50% του συνολικού κόστους του κύκλου εργασιών των βιομηχανικών μονάδων. Για την ενεργοβόρα βιομηχανία υψηλής εντάσεως, η τιμή της ηλεκτρικής ενέργειας μπορεί να φτάσει τα 70 ευρώ ανά MWh, όταν σε ανάλογου μεγέθους μονάδες μεγάλων οικονομιών, όπως της Γερμανίας ή της Γαλλίας, η τιμή κυμαίνεται στα 49 και 42 ευρώ αντίστοιχα. Η Ελλάδα, με βάση στοιχεία της Eurostat, έχει τα πιο ακριβά τιμολόγια στην EE όσον αφορά το φυσικό αέριο (5,23 ευρώ ανά KWh). Ο ειδικός φόρος κατανάλωσης αντιστοιχεί στο 10% της τελικής τιμής. Η διαφορά κόστους στη μέση τάση στην οποία ανήκουν οι περισσότερες επιχειρήσεις, σε σχέση με την αντίστοιχη στην EE, προσεγγίζει το 160%, σύμφωνα με παράγοντες της εγχώριας βιομηχανίας. Ο συντελεστής για τις επιχειρήσεις παραμένει στο 26% όταν σε άλλες χώρες της κεντρικής Ευρώπης είναι πολύ χαμηλότερος. Την ίδια στιγμή η Ευρωπαϊκή Επιτροπή κατατάσσει την Ελλάδα ως τη χώρα με τη μεγαλύτερη αύξηση φορολογικών βαρών στην ΕΕ το 2012, ενώ οι ρυθμοί αύξησης είναι της τάξεως του 3,9% σε σχέση με το 2011. Η αντίστοιχη αύξηση για τα υπόλοιπα κράτη μέλη κυμαίνεται στο 0,3%. Την ίδια στιγμή η Επιτροπή συστήνει ανατιμήσεις στους συντελεστές ΦΠΑ στο φυσικό αέριο και το ηλεκτρικό ρεύμα, που θα οδηγήσουν σε αύξηση της τελικής τιμής κατά 10% περίπου (52).

Ερωτάται η Ευρωπαϊκή Επιτροπή:

Πώς πιστεύει ότι θα επιτευχθεί ο προβλεπόμενος, σύμφωνα με το ΔΝΤ, ρυθμός ανάπτυξης της ελληνικής οικονομίας για το 2014 (0,6%), λαμβάνοντας υπόψη τους επιβαλλόμενους φόρους και τέλη στην ενέργεια μέσω των διαφόρων ρυθμιζόμενων χρεώσεων (τέλος ΑΠΕ, δικαιώματα ρύπων, Ειδικός Φόρος Κατανάλωσης, χρεώσεις για ΔΕΠΑ και ΔΕΣΦΑ, ΦΠΑ, χρεώσεις Υπηρεσιών Κοινής Ωφέλειας) που καθιστούν ακριβή την παραγωγή;

Πιστεύει ότι η διατήρηση της λειτουργίας των παραγωγικών δομών, η ανάκαμψη της οικονομίας και η προσέλκυση επενδύσεων είναι εφικτές όταν η φορολογική επιβάρυνση σε αγαθά και πρώτες ύλες πιέζει τη ζήτηση; θεωρεί ότι είναι δυνατόν να επιβιώσει (πόσο μάλλον να αναπτυχθεί) η ελληνική βιομηχανία με αυτό το υπέρμετρο ενεργειακό κόστος (πολλαπλάσιο του καθαρού κόστους παραγωγής ενέργειας);

Απάντηση του κ. Rehn εξ ονόματος της Επιτροπής

(27 Φεβρουαρίου 2014)

Σύμφωνα με τις φθινοπωρινές προβλέψεις της Επιτροπής για το 2013, η Ελλάδα αναμένεται να επανέλθει σε θετική ετήσια ανάπτυξη της τάξης του +0,6% το 2014. Η καταβολή ληξιπρόθεσμων οφειλών της κυβέρνησης, η ταχύτερη απορρόφηση πόρων της EE και της ΕΤΕπ μέσω της επανέναρξης σημαντικών προγραμμάτων, καθώς και η διαδικασία ανακεφαλαιοποίησης των τραπεζών αναμένεται να συμβάλουν στην άρση των περιορισμών ρευστότητας και στη στήριξη των επενδύσεων το 2014. Επιπλέον, προβλέπεται ότι οι εξαγωγές θα αποτελέσουν βασική κινητήρια δύναμη για την ανάπτυξη κυρίως μέσω των εσόδων από τον τουρισμό και τις διεθνείς θαλάσσιες μεταφορές.

Οι ενεργειακές δαπάνες επιβαρύνουν σημαντικά τόσο τις ελληνικές όσο και τις ευρωπαϊκές εταιρείες. Η αντιμετώπιση αυτού του προβλήματος αποτελεί έναν από τους στόχους του προγράμματος προσαρμογής, μεταξύ άλλων, με το άνοιγμα και την αύξηση της ανταγωνιστικότητας των ενεργειακών αγορών. Ωστόσο, οι μέσες λιανικές τιμές ηλεκτρικής ενέργειας για βιομηχανική κατανάλωση στην Ελλάδα κυμαίνονται κοντά στα επίπεδα του ευρωπαϊκού μέσου όρου (53). Μολονότι οι ενεργειακές δαπάνες διαδραματίζουν βασικό ρόλο στην ανταγωνιστικότητα, σημαντική επίδραση ασκούν επίσης το κόστος της εργασίας, οι εμπορικές πολιτικές και οι περιβαλλοντικές υποχρεώσεις. Από αυτή την άποψη, αξίζει να σημειωθεί ότι το ονομαστικό ανά μονάδα κόστος εργασίας, το οποίο συνιστά βασικό στοιχείο του κόστους παραγωγής, μειώθηκε κατά -8,1% την περίοδο 2009-2012, μεταξύ άλλων, χάρη στις διαρθρωτικές μεταρρυθμίσεις στην αγορά εργασίας, ενώ η μείωση αυτή προβλέπεται να φθάσει σε -15,6% την περίοδο 2009-2015 (φθινοπωρινές προβλέψεις της Επιτροπής για το 2013). Οι εν λόγω μειώσεις, σε συνδυασμό με τις διαρθρωτικές μεταρρυθμίσεις που αφορούν τις αγορές προϊόντων, συμβάλλουν στη μείωση των τιμών. Ο ΕνΔΤΚ του Νοεμβρίου του 2013 (54) υποχώρησε κατά -2,9% σε ετήσια βάση.

Η ολοκλήρωση της εσωτερικής αγοράς ενέργειας και η διαρκής έμφαση στην ενεργειακή απόδοση, σύμφωνα με τη νομοθεσία της ΕΕ, θα είναι ο πλέον αποτελεσματικός τρόπος για τη μείωση των ενεργειακών δαπανών και τη βελτίωση της ανταγωνιστικότητας. Επιπλέον, η Ελλάδα ανήκει στα κράτη μέλη τα οποία διαθέτουν ιδιαίτερα περιθώρια βελτίωσης του σχεδιασμού των περιβαλλοντικών φόρων (55).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013078/13

to the Commission

Ioannis A. Tsoukalas (PPE)

(18 November 2013)

Subject: Loss of competitiveness in Greece due to rising energy costs

Excessively high energy costs are holding back enhanced competitiveness in Greece, creating a hostile environment for many local businesses and potential foreign investors. In many cases, energy costs account for up to 50% of total turnover costs for industrial units. For energy-intensive industries, electricity prices can amount to EUR 70 per MWh, when, in units of a similar size in large economies such as Germany or France, prices are around EUR 49 and EUR 42 respectively. According to Eurostat data, Greece has the highest prices in the EU for natural gas (EUR 5.23 per KWh). Excise duty accounts for 10% of the final price. In the medium-size category, to which most enterprises belong, costs are close to 160% higher than in the EU, according to leading figures in local industry. The rate for enterprises remains at 26%, whilst in other central European countries it is much lower. At the same time, the European Commission ranks Greece as the country with the highest increase in the tax burden in the EU in 2012, with a rise of about 3.9% compared to 2011. The corresponding increase in the other Member States was around 0.3%. At the same time, the Commission recommends increasing VAT rates on natural gas and electricity, a move which will increase the final price by around 10% (56).

Will the Commission answer the following:

How does it believe the growth rate forecast by the IMF for the Greek economy in 2014 (0.6%) will be achieved, after taking into account the taxes and duties imposed on energy through the various regulated charges (renewable energy charge, pollution allowances, excise duty, charges for the state gas and natural gas utilities, VAT, charges for services of general interest) which are a heavy burden on the cost of production?

Does it believe that maintaining the operation of productive structures, the economic recovery and the attraction of investment are feasible when the tax burden for goods and raw materials is placing pressure on demand? Does it believe that it is possible for Greek industry to survive (let alone develop) with these excessive energy costs (which are several times greater than the net cost of energy production)?

Answer given by Mr Rehn on behalf of the Commission

(27 February 2014)

The EC 2013 Autumn Forecast projects a return to positive annual growth of +0.6% in Greece for 2014. Repayment of government arrears and the faster absorption of EU and EIB funds through the relaunch of major projects are expected to help alleviate liquidity constraints and support investment in 2014, together with the bank recapitalisation process. Exports are also forecast to be a key driver of growth, led by tourism revenues and international shipping.

Energy costs represent an important burden on Greek and European companies. One of the aims of the adjustment programme is to address this issue by also opening up the energy markets and making them more competitive. However, the average retail electricity prices in Greece for industrial consumers are roughly in line with the EU average (57). While energy costs play an important role in competitiveness, labour costs, trade policies and environmental obligations also have an effect on it. From this point of view, we note that also due to structural reforms in the labour market, a key component of production costs, nominal unit labour costs, have declined by ‐8.1% in 2009-2012 and should fall to ‐15.6% for 2009-2015 (EC 2013 Autumn Forecast). Combined with structural reforms in the product markets, these cost declines are contributing to declining prices. The November 2013 HICP (58) fell by ‐2.9% year-on-year.

The completion of the internal energy market and a continued focus on energy efficiency in line with EU legislation will be the most effective way to reduce energy costs and improve competitiveness. Further, Greece is among the Member States with a particular scope for improving the design of their environmental taxes (59).

(Ελληνική έκδοση)

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-013094/13

προς την Επιτροπή

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(18 Νοεμβρίου 2013)

Θέμα: Ευρωπαϊκή νομοθεσία και ιδιοκτησιακό καθεστώς Δημόσιων Οργανισμών

Δεδομένων των σοβαρών αντιδράσεων που σημειώνονται στην Κύπρο, λόγω την επιμονής της τρόϊκα για ιδιωτικοποίηση κερδοφόρων Δημόσιων (Ημικρατικών) Οργανισμών, ερωτάται η Επιτροπή:

Υπάρχει οποιαδήποτε πρόνοια ή υποχρέωση στη νομοθεσία/κανονισμούς της ΕΕ που να επιβάλλει στα κράτη μέλη όπως το ιδιοκτησιακό καθεστώς Δημόσιων Οργανισμών κοινής ωφελείας είναι απαραίτητα ιδιωτικό;

Απάντηση του κ. Rehn εξ ονόματος της Επιτροπής

(24 Φεβρουαρίου 2014)

Οι Συνθήκες της Ένωσης δεν προδικάζουν το καθεστώς της ιδιοκτησίας στα κράτη μέλη, βλ. (άρθρο 345 της ΣΛΕΕ).

Η Επιτροπή παραπέμπει το Αξιότιμο Μέλος στη δέσμευση που ανέλαβαν οι κυπριακές αρχές τον Μάρτιο 2013, όταν επαναβεβαίωσαν τη «δέσμευσή τους να επιταχύνουν τις προσπάθειές τους στους τομείς της δημοσιονομικής εξυγίανσης, των διαρθρωτικών μεταρρυθμίσεων και της ιδιωτικοποίησης»:

http://www.consilium.europa.eu/uedocs/cms_Data/docs/pressdata/en/ecofin/136487.pdf

Υπεύθυνα να διοργανώνουν τις διαδικασίες ιδιωτικοποίησης είναι τα κράτη μέλη, τηρώντας απολύτως το δίκαιο της ΕΕ και λαμβάνοντας υπόψη τις διεθνείς εμπειρίες και βέλτιστες πρακτικές. Η απόφαση όσον αφορά τα περιουσιακά στοιχεία του Δημοσίου ή τις δημόσιες επιχειρήσεις που θα ιδιωτικοποιηθούν, τον βαθμό και τη σειρά με την οποία θα διεξαχθούν οι εν λόγω ιδιωτικοποιήσεις θα ληφθεί αποκλειστικά και μόνον από τα κράτη μέλη, αφού ληφθούν υπόψη οι διάφοροι περιορισμοί που αντιμετωπίζουν και οι στόχοι που τα ίδια έχουν θέσει.

Συμπληρωματικά στοιχεία για τη διαδικασία ιδιωτικοποίησης στην Κύπρο είναι διαθέσιμα σε ειδικά τμήματα των εκθέσεων συμμόρφωσης που δημοσιεύονται μετά από κάθε επανεξέταση. Η τελευταία έκθεση διατίθεται στην ακόλουθη διεύθυνση:

http://ec.europa.eu/economy_finance/publications/occasional_paper/2013/pdf/ocp169_en.pdf

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013094/13

to the Commission

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(18 November 2013)

Subject: European legislation and ownership of state organisations

Given the serious backlash in Cyprus to the Troika’s insistence on the privatisation of profit-making state (semi-governmental) organisations, will the Commission say:

Is there any provision or obligation in EU legislation/regulations requiring Member States to ensure that public utilities should necessarily be privately owned?

Answer given by Mr Rehn on behalf of the Commission

(24 February 2014)

The Union Treaties are neutral as regards the system of property ownership in the Member States, see (Article 345 of TFEU).

The Commission refers the Honourable Member to the commitment of Cyprus authorities from March 2013 when the Cypriot authorities reaffirmed ‘their commitment to step up efforts in the areas of fiscal consolidation, structural reforms and privatisation’: http://www.consilium.europa.eu/uedocs/cms_Data/docs/pressdata/en/ecofin/136487.pdf

The responsibility to organise privatisation processes belongs to Member States, acting in full compliance with EC law, and taking into account international experiences and last practices. The choice of what, how far and in which sequence public assets or companies should be privatised is the exclusive result of the Cyprus authorities' decision, taking in to account the various constraints they face and objectives they set for themselves.

Further information on the privatisation process in Cyprus is available in dedicated sections of the compliance reports published after each review. The latest report is available at: http://ec.europa.eu/economy_finance/publications/occasional_paper/2013/pdf/ocp169_en.pdf

(Deutsche Fassung)

Anfrage zur schriftlichen Beantwortung E-013111/13

an die Kommission

Jutta Steinruck (S&D)

(18. November 2013)

Betrifft: Konzessionsrichtlinie

Aufgrund einiger Presseberichte und nach Gesprächen mit Vertreterinnen und Vertretern der Landesregierung Rheinland-Pfalz gibt es einige Unklarheiten bezüglich der Konzessionsrichtlinie (60), insbesondere bei der Frage der europaweiten Ausschreibung von Krankentransporten.

1.	Müssen Krankentransporte künftig europaweit ausgeschrieben werden?

2.	Wird ein Unterschied zwischen Krankentransporten und Patiententransporten gemacht? Wenn ja, welche Regelungen gelten jeweils?

Antwort von Herrn Barnier im Namen der Kommission

(21. Februar 2014)

Nach dem Vorschlag für eine Richtlinie über die Konzessionsvorgabe, auf den sich die Mitgesetzgeber inzwischen geeinigt haben, sind Krankentransporte, die von Organisationen oder Vereinigungen ohne Erwerbszweck durchgeführt werden, vom Geltungsbereich ausgenommen. In diesem Fall findet die Richtliche keine Anwendung auf die erbrachten Leistungen. Die Vorschrift soll den besonderen Charakter solcher Organsationen und Vereinigungen wahren, aber nicht über das unbedingt Notwendige hinausgehen. Daher fallen gewerbsmässig durchgeführte Krankentransporte unter die in der Richtlinie vorgesehene „vereinfachte Regelung“ (siehe Artikel 17).

Die gleichen Bestimmungen der Richtlinie werden auch für den Einsatz von Krankenwagen zur Patientenbeförderung gelten, selbst wenn solche Leistungen von Organisationen oder Vereinigungen ohne Erwerbszweck erbracht werden. Die Patientenbeförderung stellt eine spezifische Untergruppe der Krankentransportleistungen dar und besteht ausschließlich darin, Patienten im Krankenwagen zu befördern (während die anderen Krankentransportdienste auch verschiedene medizinische oder paramedizinische Leistungen umfassen).

Bei der Vergabe von Dienstleistungen, die unter die vereinfachte Regelung fallen, muss die Vergabebehörde oder -stelle lediglich eine Vorinformation veröffentlichen.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013111/13

to the Commission

Jutta Steinruck (S&D)

(18 November 2013)

Subject: Concessions Directive

Based on a few press reports, and following talks with representatives of the Government of the German State of Rhineland-Palatinate, there are a few matters relating to the Concessions Directive (61) that are unclear, in particular with regard to the question of putting ambulance services out to tender throughout Europe.

1.	Will ambulance services have to be put out to tender throughout Europe in future?

2.	Will a distinction be made between ambulance services and patient transport services? If so, what rules will apply in each case?

Answer given by Mr Barnier on behalf of the Commission

(21 February 2014)

According to the proposal for the directive on the award of concession contracts as now agreed between the co-legislators, ambulance services are excluded from its scope provided that they are performed by non-profit organisations or associations. Therefore, in this case, the directive will not apply to such services. This rule aims at preserving the particular nature of non-profit organisations or associations and should not be extended beyond what is strictly necessary. For this reason the directive’s provisions concerning the so-called ‘light regime’ (see its Article 17) shall apply to ambulance services performed by commercial organisations.

The same provisions of the directive shall also apply to services the provision of patient transport ambulance services, even if such services are performed by non-profit organisations or associations. These patient transport ambulance services are a specific sub-category of ambulance services, consisting in pure transport of patients by ambulance (while the other ambulance services include various services of medical or para-medical nature).

When awarding a concession for services falling within the ‘light regime’, the contracting authority or entity will only have to publish a prior information notice.

(Versión española)

Pregunta con solicitud de respuesta escrita E-013212/13

a la Comisión

Ramon Tremosa i Balcells (ALDE)

(21 de noviembre de 2013)

Asunto: Evaluación del riesgo de la deuda pública

Desde el estallido de la crisis del euro, y en especial después de la quita sobre la deuda pública griega, ha existido una cierta tendencia a la renacionalización de los mercados de deuda pública en los Estados más afectados por la crisis. Los bancos de cada Estado han multiplicado las compras de deuda pública «nacional». Así ha sido, por ejemplo, en el Estado español, donde los bancos han aumentado su exposición a la deuda pública hasta llegar a más de 250 000 millones de euros.

Parece que recientemente el BCE se ha posicionado públicamente para que la deuda pública no esté libre de riesgo en las pruebas de solvencia (stress test) a las que se someterá la banca europea (62).

A la luz de lo anterior, ¿qué opina la Comisión sobre la posibilidad de que la deuda pública no compute como un activo libre de riesgo en las pruebas de solvencia?

¿Cree la Comisión que computar la deuda pública como activo libre de riesgo puede incentivar que algunos bancos multipliquen su exposición a ella —como ha sucedido— y perjudiquen su solvencia en caso de una nueva quita de deuda pública?

¿Cree la Comisión que no computar la deuda pública como activo libre de riesgo mandaría un mensaje de credibilidad a los mercados y a los inversores?

Respuesta del Sr. Rehn en nombre de la Comisión

(21 de febrero de 2014)

Como ha publicado recientemente la ABE y el BCE (63), en la evaluación global y la prueba de resistencia a nivel de la UE que se realizarán próximamente, las exposiciones a la deuda pública en la cartera mantenida hasta el vencimiento serán tratadas del mismo modo que otras exposiciones crediticias en esta cartera, esto es, se calculará el impacto de los escenarios en los parámetros de pérdida e impago, lo que dará lugar a unas mayores provisiones. Mientras tanto, los mismos tipos de valores mobiliarios en los activos financieros realizables y las carteras «mantenidas para negociar» se ajustarán al valor del mercado, de conformidad con el escenario empleado. Aunque para los activos financieros realizables se respetarán los filtros prudenciales previstos en el Reglamento sobre requisitos de capital (RRC), se divulgará íntegramente el impacto de su desmantelamiento gradual sobre las exposiciones a la deuda pública. Además, también se divulgarán íntegramente las exposiciones a la deuda pública de los bancos, y sus respectivos vencimientos.

De conformidad con las directivas sobre requisitos de capital vigentes en la Unión Europea hasta el final de 2013, el riesgo de la deuda soberana denominada en la moneda nacional es igual a cero. Sin embargo, podrían aparecer cargas de capital más elevadas si los bancos utilizan sus modelos internos. Por otro lado, los bancos podrían establecer provisiones para posibles pérdidas en sus títulos de deuda pública. Con arreglo a la nueva Directiva y el nuevo Reglamento sobre requisitos de capital (DRC IV/RRC) que son aplicables desde el 1 de enero de 2014, el régimen de la deuda soberana no ha cambiado dentro de la UE. El RRC se basa en el marco de capital de Basilea. La Comisión seguirá estrechamente cualquier iniciativa a este respecto.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013212/13

to the Commission

Ramon Tremosa i Balcells (ALDE)

(21 November 2013)

Subject: Assessment of the public debt risk

Since the outbreak of the euro crisis, and particularly since the write-off of Greece’s public debt, there has been a trend towards renationalising the public debt markets of the States most affected by the crisis. Banks in each of these States have increased their purchases of ‘national’ public debt. This has been the case in Spain, for example, where the banks have increased their exposure to public debt to the tune of more than 250 billion Euros.

Recently, it appears that the ECB has taken a public view that public debt should not be deemed risk-free in the stress tests it is due to undergo (64) .

In view of the above, what does the Commission think of the possibility that public debt might not be viewed as a risk-free asset in the stress tests?

Does the Commission believe that viewing public debt as a risk-free asset might encourage some banks to increase their exposure to it ‐as has occurred‐ and that they might be jeopardising their solvency in the event of a new write-off of public debt?

Does the Commission believe that not viewing public debt as a risk-free asset would send a message of credibility to the markets and to investors?

Answer given by Mr Rehn on behalf of the Commission

(21 February 2014)

As recently published by the EBA and the ECB (65), for the forthcoming comprehensive assessment and EU-wide stress test, sovereign exposures in the held-to-maturity portfolio will be treated in the same way as other credit exposures in that portfolio, i.e. the impact of the scenarios on the loss and default parameters will be calculated and will result in larger provisions. Meanwhile the same types of securities in the available-for-sale (AFS) and held-for-trading portfolios will be marked-to-market, in line with the scenario employed. Although prudential filters envisaged in the CRR will be respected for the AFS, the impact of the gradual their phasing-out on sovereign exposures will be fully disclosed. In addition, bank holdings of sovereign exposures, and their respective maturities, will also be disclosed in full.

Under the applicable capital requirements directives in the European Union in place until the end of 2013 the risk charge for sovereign debt denominated in domestic currency is zero. However, higher capital charges could arise derived from banks using their internal models. In addition, banks could set aside loss provisions for their holdings of government debt. Under the new capital requirements directive and regulation (CRD IV/CRR) that is applicable from 1 January 2014 the treatment of sovereign debt in EU has not changed. The CRR framework is based on the Basle capital framework. The Commission will closely monitor any initiative in this respect.

(Versión española)

Pregunta con solicitud de respuesta escrita E-013299/13

a la Comisión

Willy Meyer (GUE/NGL)

(22 de noviembre de 2013)

Asunto: Anteproyecto de Ley de Seguridad Ciudadana de España

El Gobierno de España ha planteado un primer anteproyecto de Ley de Seguridad Ciudadana que supone una peligrosa limitación de los derechos fundamentales de la ciudadanía y una criminalización de la protesta pacífica en el país.

La Constitución española garantiza el derecho a la protesta pacífica sin condicionarlo a la autorización de ninguna autoridad. Esta propuesta plantea sanciones de hasta 600 000 euros para los convocantes de protestas pacíficas, al ser consideradas como infracciones muy graves, así como la grabación de imágenes de fuerzas de seguridad. Grabaciones de este tipo han constituido pruebas fundamentales en recientes procedimientos judiciales, como el recientemente abierto contra los Mossos de Escuadra por el asesinato de un empresario en Barcelona.

El Gobierno de España trata de detener el elevado número de manifestaciones que se producen en el país a través de la disuasión y del miedo a unas duras sanciones. Sin embargo, las movilizaciones sociales en España pueden ser calificadas como unas de las más pacíficas del continente, pues, de las 4 000 manifestaciones que se produjeron el año pasado en Madrid, tan solo 10 terminaron en altercados violentos. Por esto, los movimientos sociales han denominado esta ley «Ley Anti 15 M», puesto que también penaliza con sanciones muy graves acciones popularizadas por participantes en este movimiento, como pueden ser los escraches a políticos. En un contexto en el que España ha sido denunciada por la OSCE, Amnistía Internacional y otras muchas organizaciones por la represión que el Gobierno lleva a cabo y la falta de transparencia al respecto, esta ley pretende limitar aún más las libertades fundamentales de los españoles.

¿Conoce la Comisión el anteproyecto de Ley de Seguridad Ciudadana que prepara el Gobierno de España?

¿Piensa solicitar información al Gobierno de España para comprobar que este anteproyecto se ajusta a lo dispuesto en la citada Carta?

Respuesta de la Sra. Reding en nombre de la Comisión

(24 de febrero de 2014)

La Comisión remite a sus respuestas a las preguntas E-013929/2013 y E-13763/2013/rev1.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013299/13

to the Commission

Willy Meyer (GUE/NGL)

(22 November 2013)

Subject: Draft Citizen Safety Law in Spain

The Spanish Government has proposed an initial draft Citizen Safety Law that represents a dangerous limitation on citizens’ fundamental rights and a criminalisation of peaceful protest in the country.

The Spanish Constitution guarantees the right to peaceful protest without requiring it to be subject to authorisation from any authority. The proposal suggests penalties of up to EUR 600 000 for the organisers of peaceful protests, to be considered very serious offences, as well as the recording of images by security forces. Recordings of this kind have constituted key evidence in recent court proceedings, such as in the case recently opened against the Catalonian police force (Mossos de Escuadra) for the murder of a businessman in Barcelona.

The Spanish Government is attempting to put a stop to the high numbers of demonstrations occurring in the country by means of dissuasion and invoking a fear of harsh penalties. However, social mobilisation in Spain can be regarded as one of the most peaceful in the continent since, out of the 4 000 demonstrations that took place in Madrid last year, only 10 resulted in violent altercations. Consequently, social movements have named this law the ‘Anti 15-M Law’, as it also punishes actions popularised by participants of this movement with very serious sanctions, such as public demonstrations against politicians, known as escraches in Spain [an escrache is a type of demonstration in which protestors go to the home or workplace of those they want to condemn in order to influence decision-makers into a certain course of action]. In a context in which Spain has been condemned by the OSCE, Amnesty International and many other organisations for the repression that the Government is unleashing and the lack of transparency in this regard, this law intends to further limit the fundamental freedoms of the Spanish people.

Is the Commission aware of the draft Citizen Safety Law that is being prepared by the Spanish Government?

Does it intend to request information from the Spanish Government to ensure that this draft law complies with the abovementioned Charter?

Answer given by Mrs Reding on behalf of the Commission

(24 February 2014)

The Commission refers to its replies concerning questions E-013929/2013 and E-13763/2013/rev1.

(Versión española)

Pregunta con solicitud de respuesta escrita E-013315/13

a la Comisión

Ramon Tremosa i Balcells (ALDE)

(25 de noviembre de 2013)

Asunto: Cálculo de la morosidad en el sector bancario

El Banco de España publicó el martes los datos de morosidad de bancos, cajas, cooperativas y establecimientos financieros de crédito que operan en nuestro país correspondientes al mes de septiembre de 2013. La cifra agregada ascendió al 12,68 % sobre el total de financiación crediticia concedida, esto es, 187 830 millones de euros, el volumen más alto desde que el supervisor compila estos datos.

Aun así, algunos analistas consideran que la morosidad podría ser mucho más alta, llegando hasta un 17 % del total si se contabilizaran también todos los activos con riesgo (66).

En próximas fechas se desarrollará el Asset Quality Review del Banco Central Europeo para conocer el estado real de la banca europea que pasará bajo su supervisión.

A la luz de todo lo anterior,

¿Conoce la Comisión estos cálculos de morosidad en el sector bancario español? ¿Cree que deberían ser tenidos en cuenta para definir el método de cálculo del Asset Quality Review?

¿No cree la Comisión que es preferible conocer cuanto antes el estado real del sector bancario español?

Respuesta del Sr. Rehn en nombre de la Comisión

(24 de febrero de 2014)

La Comisión sigue muy estrechamente la evolución de la calidad de los activos y de los préstamos no productivos en el sector bancario español, ya que se trata de indicadores importantes de la solvencia y la viabilidad a largo plazo de los bancos españoles.

La evaluación (67) llevada a cabo en la revisión final del programa de ayuda financiera para la recapitalización de las entidades financieras en España indica que la situación de solvencia de los bancos se ha mantenido en general sin graves problemas hasta la fecha, tras la recapitalización de parte del sector bancario, la transferencia de activos a la SAREB y los resultados globalmente positivos en cuanto a los beneficios en 2013. Las recientes medidas legislativas sobre los activos por impuestos diferidos deben apoyar la solvencia del sector bancario con arreglo a las nuevas normas de la UE sobre los requisitos de capital. España tiene que seguir supervisando estrechamente el funcionamiento y la estabilidad del sector bancario. Siguen siendo cruciales unos análisis detallados de la solvencia y la resistencia a las crisis del sector bancario español. Esto también es importante para garantizar una adecuada preparación de la próxima evaluación de los balances de los bancos por el BCE y la prueba de resistencia de la ABE en el período previo al inicio del Mecanismo Único de Supervisión. Por otra parte, los bancos y las autoridades españolas tienen que estar dispuestos a hacer frente a los posibles déficits de capital que pueda revelar la evaluación global del BCE. El BCE y la ABE fijan los parámetros de estas actividades.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013315/13

to the Commission

Ramon Tremosa i Balcells (ALDE)

(25 November 2013)

Subject: Calculation of the default rate in the banking sector

On Tuesday the Bank of Spain published data on the default rate for banks, savings banks, credit unions and financial credit institutions that operate in Spain, for September 2013. The aggregate figure amounted to 12.68% of the total amount of loan financing granted, EUR 187.830 billion, the highest level since the supervisor began compiling this data.

Even so, some analysts believe that default rate could be much higher, reaching up to 17% of the total if all risky assets are accounted for (68).

In the near future the European Central Bank will carry out the Asset Quality Review in order to establish the true state of European banks that will come under its supervision.

Is the Commission aware of these default rate calculations in the Spanish banking sector? Does it believe that these should be taken into account in order to determine the calculation method of the Asset Quality Review?

Does the Commission not think that it would be preferable to know the true state of the Spanish banking sector as soon as possible?

Answer given by Mr Rehn on behalf of the Commission

(24 February 2014)

The Commission follows very closely the development of asset quality and non-performing loans in the Spanish banking sector, as these are important indicators for the solvency and long-term viability of Spanish banks.

The assessment (69) made in the final review of the Financial Assistance Programme for the Recapitalisation of Financial Institutions in Spain has been that the solvency position of banks has remained broadly comfortable after the recapitalisation of parts of the banking sector, the transfer of assets to Sareb and overall positive earnings results over 2013 so far. The recent legislative measures on deferred tax assets should support the solvency of the banking sector under the new EU rules on capital requirements. Spain needs to continue monitoring closely the operation and stability of the banking sector. Continued in-depth diagnostics of the shock resilience and solvency of the Spanish banking sector remain vital. This is also important in order to ensure a proper preparation of the pending assessment of banks' balance sheets by the ECB and the EBA's stress test in the run up to the start of the Single Supervisory Mechanism. Moreover, the banks and the Spanish authorities need to stand ready to deal with any capital shortfalls that the ECB's comprehensive assessment may reveal. The parameters for these exercises are set by ECB/EBA.

(Versión española)

Pregunta con solicitud de respuesta escrita E-013336/13

a la Comisión

Ramon Tremosa i Balcells (ALDE)

(25 de noviembre de 2013)

Asunto: Pesca costera artesanal — Vedas

La propuesta del Parlamento no incorpora explícitamente las vedas impuestas en el marco de los planes de gestión adoptados según el Reglamento (CE) n° 1967/2006, conocido como Reglamento de pesca del Mediterráneo, a diferencia de los planes plurianuales de las pesquerías atlánticas, que si están reconocidos.

A la luz de lo expuesto y teniendo en cuenta lo aprobado en sesión parlamentaria el 23 de octubre de 2013:

¿Cree la Comisión que no es correcto que el Reglamento (CE) n° 1967/2006 establezca un vínculo entre los planes de gestión y las vedas biológicas?

¿Por qué se diferencia el trato de las vedas biológicas según estas se produzcan en el océano Atlántico o en el mar Mediterráneo?

Respuesta de la Sra. Damanaki en nombre de la Comisión

(27 de febrero de 2014)

La Comisión no considera que el Reglamento (CE) n° 1967/2006 del Consejo (Reglamento del Mediterráneo) establezca un vínculo directo entre los planes de gestión y los períodos de veda. El Reglamento del Mediterráneo hace referencia explícita al Reglamento (CE) n° 2371/2002 del Consejo, donde los períodos de veda se citan como ejemplo de medidas técnicas que pueden incluirse en los planes de gestión. El recientemente adoptado Reglamento (UE) n° 1380/2013 del Parlamento Europeo y del Consejo sobre la política pesquera común, que deroga el Reglamento (CE) n° 2371/2002 del Consejo, sigue contemplando, en su artículo 7, apartado 2, los períodos de veda entre las posibles medidas técnicas.

La Comisión considera que los períodos de veda son un instrumento útil para proteger los recursos pesqueros (por ejemplo, la agrupación temporal de peces en periodo de freza). Como tales, pueden incluirse en los planes de gestión adoptados por los Estados miembros en el marco del Reglamento del Mediterráneo o en los planes plurianuales que adopte la Unión Europea en todas las cuencas marítimas europeas. En este sentido, la Comisión no comparte la opinión de Su Señoría sobre la discrepancia en cuanto al tratamiento que reciben los períodos de veda en el Atlántico y en el Mediterráneo.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013336/13

to the Commission

Ramon Tremosa i Balcells (ALDE)

(25 November 2013)

Subject: Small scale coastal fishing — closed seasons

Parliament’s proposal does not explicitly incorporate the closed seasons enforced within the framework of the management plans adopted according to Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006, known as the Mediterranean Fisheries Regulation, unlike the multiannual plans of the Atlantic fisheries, which do indeed recognise them.

In view of the above and taking into account what was approved in the plenary sitting of 23 October 2013:

Does the Commission consider it incorrect that regulation (EC) No 1967/2006 establishes a link between the management plans and the closed fishing seasons?

Why is there a discrepancy in the way in which closed fishing seasons are dealt with depending on whether they occur in the Atlantic Ocean or the Mediterranean Sea?

Answer given by Ms Damanaki on behalf of the Commission

(27 February 2014)

The Commission does not consider that Council Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006 (the Mediterranean Regulation) establishes a direct link between management plans and closed fishing seasons. The Mediterranean Regulation explicitly refers to Council Regulation (EC) No 2371/2002, where closed fishing seasons are listed as an example of technical measures that may be included in management plans. The newly adopted Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council on the common fisheries policy, repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 2371/2002, still refers to closed fishing periods among possible technical measures in its Article 7(2).

The Commission considers that closed fishing seasons are a useful tool to protect fishery resources (e.g. temporary aggregation of spawning fish). As such, they may be included in management plans adopted by Member States within the framework of the Mediterranean Regulation or in multiannual plans to be adopted by the European Union in all European basins. In this sense, the Commission does not share the view of the Honourable Member that there is a discrepancy in the way closed seasons are dealt with in the Atlantic or in the Mediterranean.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-013365/13

à la Commission

Jean-Luc Mélenchon (GUE/NGL)

(25 novembre 2013)

Objet: Les nouveaux traités de Mme Merkel

On apprend, par un article du Spiegel, qu'Angela Merkel prépare un nouveau projet de modification des traités européens. Ce projet, en préparation au ministère fédéral allemand des finances, viserait à renforcer le pouvoir de coercition de la Commission pour faire respecter les engagements budgétaires des pays de la zone euro. Les États seraient donc encore davantage privés de leurs souverainetés économique et fiscale.

Ce projet propose de faire respecter «des contrats» auprès des pays pour «améliorer leur compétitivité» et «respecter leurs engagements budgétaires», c'est-à-dire les réformes structurelles et les politiques d'ajustement mis en place dans le cadre des plans de soutien accordés aux pays en difficulté financière depuis 2010. Il s'agit donc de renforcer des traités (Lisbonne, MES, TSCG) qui ont déjà fait la preuve de leur inefficacité. Quand s'arrêtera cette fuite en avant dans une direction néolibérale, qui conduit l'Union européenne à la dislocation? Quelle réussite concrète justifie un tel acharnement à appliquer des recettes qui n'ont occasionné que des destructions jusqu'à ce jour?

Nous avons déjà constaté la responsabilité de l'insistance de Mme Merkel, agissant au nom du gouvernement allemand, dans l'adoption du TSCG et du MES. C'est aussi une nouvelle structuration de l'Europe que propose Berlin, qui suggère dans son projet de construire la zone euro autour du modèle allemand. L'idée est que chaque pays qui dispose de l'euro fonde son modèle économique sur les exportations et non plus sur la demande intérieure afin de dégager des excédents commerciaux et courant. L'Union européenne n'a-t-elle donc pas d'autres perspectives que de s'aligner sur un modèle par définition impossible à généraliser et qui se construit sur la prédation des autres pays?

Réponse donnée par M. Rehn au nom de la Commission

(24 février 2014)

Dans ses conclusions des 19 et 20 décembre 2013, le Conseil européen a fourni des orientations concernant les partenariats pour la croissance, l'emploi et la compétitivité. Ces conclusions invitent le président du Conseil européen, agissant en étroite coopération avec le président de la Commission européenne, à poursuivre les travaux sur un système d'arrangements contractuels arrêtés d'un commun accord et de mécanismes de solidarité associés, et à faire rapport au Conseil européen en octobre 2014.

S'agissant de la situation économique, les défis en matière d'ajustement diffèrent d'un pays à l'autre. Dans de nombreux cas, la crise a entraîné une forte augmentation du chômage, et le défi est de renouer avec une croissance durable et la création d'emplois. La stratégie différenciée est exposée en détail dans «l'examen annuel de la croissance» et dans le «semestre européen».

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013365/13

to the Commission

Jean-Luc Mélenchon (GUE/NGL)

(25 November 2013)

Subject: Ms Merkel's new Treaties

According to an article in Der Spiegel, Angela Merkel is preparing a new draft amendment to the European Treaties. The draft, which is being prepared at the German Federal Ministry of Finance, reportedly aims to strengthen the Commission’s power to enforce the budgetary commitments of countries in the euro area. The States therefore look set to lose even more of their economic and fiscal sovereignty.

The draft proposes to make the countries abide by ‘contracts’ in order to ‘improve their competitiveness’ and ‘uphold their budgetary commitments’ — in other words the structural reforms and adjustment policies implemented as part of the support plans provided to countries in financial difficulty since 2010. The aim, therefore, is to strengthen the Treaties (the Treaty of Lisbon, the Treaty establishing the European Stability Mechanism (ESM) and the Treaty on Stability, Coordination and Governance (TSCG)), which have already proven to be ineffective. When will we see an end to this headlong flight towards neoliberalism, which is leading to the break-up of the European Union? Which particular achievement justifies this kind of determination to apply formulas that have so far only been destructive?

We have already seen how the insistence of Ms Merkel, acting on behalf of the German Government, led to the adoption of the TSCG and the ESM. Berlin is also proposing a new structure for Europe, and has suggested in its draft that the euro area should be built around the German model. The idea is that each country with the euro should base its economic model on exports rather than on internal demand, as at present, in order to run trade and current account surpluses. Is it the case, therefore, that the European Union’s only option for the future is to follow a model that, by definition, is impossible to apply universally and which consists in preying on other countries?

Answer given by Mr Rehn on behalf of the Commission

(24 February 2014)

In its conclusions from 19/20 December 2013, the European Council gave orientations regarding the Partnerships for Growth, Jobs and Competitiveness. It invited the President of the European Council, in close cooperation with the President of the European Commission, to carry work forward on the system of mutually agreed contractual arrangements and associated solidarity mechanisms for October 2014.

Concerning economic developments, the adjustment challenges differ across countries. In many cases the crisis has led to high unemployment and the challenge is now to return to sustainable growth and job creation. The differentiated strategy is laid out in detail in the Annual Growth Survey and the European Semester.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013380/13

alla Commissione

Phil Prendergast (S&D), Sirpa Pietikäinen (PPE) e Sergio Gaetano Cofferati (S&D)

(26 novembre 2013)

Oggetto: Chiusura di un concessionario di automobili

Nel caso in cui un concessionario di automobili chiuda, può la Commissione chiarire quali responsabilità un distributore e/o un costruttore possa assumere o declinare nei confronti del proprietario del veicolo?

Risposta di Viviane Reding a nome della Commissione

(20 febbraio 2014)

La garanzia legale di cui alla direttiva 1999/44/CE è valida solo nei confronti del venditore, ossia l’operatore commerciale con cui è stato concluso il contratto di vendita. Il diritto dell’Unione europea non disciplina i casi in cui un operatore commerciale cessi le attività, ad esempio in seguito a fallimento.

Spetta esclusivamente al giudice nazionale stabilire se il consumatore possa, per avanzare le proprie rivendicazioni, comprese quelle che si basano sulla garanzia legale di cui alla direttiva 1999/44/CE, rivolgersi ai venditori che sono intervenuti a monte nella stessa catena contrattuale o presso il costruttore, ove il venditore non risulti più disponibile.

Tuttavia, a prescindere dai diritti previsti dalla direttiva, è possibile che il produttore abbia volontariamente offerto al consumatore una garanzia commerciale. Le condizioni di quest’ultimo e in particolare la portata degli impegni dell’operatore commerciale dipendono dal contratto di vendita, dalla dichiarazione di garanzia allegata e dalla relativa pubblicità.

(Suomenkielinen versio)

Kirjallisesti vastattava kysymys E-013380/13

komissiolle

Phil Prendergast (S&D), Sirpa Pietikäinen (PPE) ja Sergio Gaetano Cofferati (S&D)

(26. marraskuuta 2013)

Aihe: Autoliikkeen toiminnan loppuminen

Voiko komissio selventää, mistä automerkin edustaja ja/tai valmistaja on velvollinen vastaamaan ja mistä ei, tilanteessa, jossa autoliike on lopettanut toimintansa?

Viviane Redingin komission puolesta antama vastaus

(20. helmikuuta 2014)

Direktiivillä 1999/44/EY säännelty lakisääteinen takuu on voimassa ainoastaan myyjän eli sen elinkeinonharjoittajan suhteen, jonka kanssa kauppasopimus tehdään. EU:n lainsäädäntö ei kata tapauksia, joissa liikkeenharjoittaja lopettaa toimintansa (esimerkiksi tekee konkurssin).

Jäsenvaltioiden on määriteltävä omassa lainsäädännössään, voiko kuluttaja esittää vaateita sopimusketjun alkupään myyjille tai valmistajalle, jos myyjän ei voida ottaa yhteyttä. Tämä koskee myös mahdollisia direktiivin 1999/44/EY soveltamisalaan kuuluvia lakisääteisiä takuita.

Direktiivin mukaisista oikeuksista riippumatta valmistaja on kuitenkin saattanut vapaaehtoisesti tarjota kuluttajalle myös kaupallisen takuun. Sen ehdot ja erityisesti liikkeenharjoittajan sitoumusten laajuus riippuvat kauppasopimuksesta, siihen liittyvästä takuutodistuksesta sekä käytetystä mainonnasta.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013380/13

to the Commission

Phil Prendergast (S&D), Sirpa Pietikäinen (PPE) and Sergio Gaetano Cofferati (S&D)

(26 November 2013)

Subject: Automobile dealer closure

Should an automobile dealer close, could the Commission clarify what responsibilities a distributor and/or manufacturer can and cannot decline to assume vis-à-vis a vehicle owner?

Answer given by Mrs Reding on behalf of the Commission

(20 February 2014)

The legal guarantee regulated by Directive 1999/44/EC is valid only against the seller, i.e. the trader with whom the contract of sale was concluded. EC law does not regulate what happens if a trader closes down (e.g. goes bankrupt).

It is solely for national law to determine whether the consumer may direct claims to previous sellers in the contractual chain or to the manufacturer in case the seller is unavailable, including possible claims resulting from the legal guarantee regulated by Directive 1999/44/EC.

However, independently of the rights under the directive, the consumer may also have been offered a commercial guarantee voluntarily by the producer. Its conditions and in particular the extent of the trader's commitments depend on the contract of sale, the warranty statement attached and the associated advertising.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-013441/13

à la Commission

Marc Tarabella (S&D) et Jean Louis Cottigny (S&D)

(27 novembre 2013)

Objet: Lutte contre l'évasion fiscale

Au départ, la directive «mères-filiales» était censée éviter que des entreprises d'un même groupe établies dans des États membres différents soient imposées deux fois quand elles transfèrent des revenus entre États de l'Union européenne. La loi a cependant été détournée et de nombreuses entreprises s'appuient sur certaines dispositions du texte ainsi que sur les disparités entre les règles fiscales nationales pour se soustraire complètement à l'impôt.

1.	La Commission entend-elle ajuster les règles de l'Union, dont certaines entreprises abusent pour éviter de payer le moindre impôt?

2.	Dans l'affirmative, que propose la Commission?

3.	La Commission partage-t-elle aussi l'avis selon lequel il convient de renforcer la disposition anti-abus figurant dans la directive «mères-filiales», c'est-à-dire la mesure de protection contre les pratiques fiscales abusives?

4.	Qu'en est-il des montages fiscaux spécifiques (dispositifs de prêts hybrides) pour lesquels il faudrait faire en sorte qu'ils ne bénéficient plus d'exonérations fiscales?

Réponse donnée par M. Šemeta au nom de la Commission

(21 janvier 2014)

La Commission n'ignore pas que les dispositifs de prêts hybrides peuvent entraîner une double non-imposition dans le cadre de la directive «mères-filiales» (70) et qu'il est nécessaire de renforcer la disposition anti-abus figurant dans la directive. À cet effet, dans le plan d'action pour renforcer la lutte contre la fraude et l'évasion fiscales qu'elle a adopté le 6 décembre 2012 [COM(2012) 722], la Commission mentionnait l'élimination des incohérences et le renforcement des mesures anti-abus de la directive «mères-filiales» parmi les actions à mener avant la fin de 2013.

Le 25 novembre 2013, la Commission a proposé des modifications de la directive «mères-filiales» [COM(2013) 814], qui font suite au plan d'action. Cette proposition comble une lacune de l'actuelle directive en ce qui concerne les dispositifs de prêts hybrides en refusant l'exonération fiscale dans l'État membre de la société mère pour les distributions de bénéfices qui sont déductibles dans l'État membre de la filiale.

Par ailleurs, la proposition introduit dans la directive une disposition anti-abus obligatoire rédigée sur le modèle de la règle anti-abus générale prévue par la recommandation relative à la planification fiscale agressive [C(2012) 8806] et adaptée aux particularités de la directive «mères-filiales». Cette disposition anti-abus améliorera l'efficacité des mesures prises au niveau national pour enrayer les pratiques de planification fiscale agressive dans le cadre de la directive, tout en favorisant des actions coordonnées par les États membres et en assurant le respect des libertés établies par le traité, telles qu'interprétées par la Cour de justice de l'Union européenne.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013441/13

to the Commission

Marc Tarabella (S&D) and Jean Louis Cottigny (S&D)

(27 November 2013)

Subject: Combating tax evasion

The Parent-Subsidiary Directive was initially supposed to prevent same-group companies established in different Member States from being taxed twice when they transfer income from one Member State to another. The legislation has been circumvented, however, and many companies exploit provisions in the directive and mismatches between national tax rules in order to escape taxation completely.

1.	Does the Commission intend to amend the EU rules which some companies are abusing in order to avoid paying any tax at all?

2.	If so, what is the Commission proposing?

3.	Does the Commission also agree that the anti-abuse provision in the Parent-Subsidiary Directive should be bolstered, i.e. the safeguard against abusive tax practices?

4.	What is the position concerning specific tax planning arrangements (hybrid loan arrangements), for which tax exemptions should be ended?

Answer given by Mr Šemeta on behalf of the Commission

(21 January 2014)

The Commission is aware that hybrid loan mismatches can result in double non-taxation under the Parent Subsidiary Directive (71) and of the need to tighten the anti-abuse provision in the directive. To this end, in its Action plan to strengthen the fight against tax fraud and tax evasion adopted on 6 December 2012 (COM(2012) 722), the Commission listed tackling mismatches and strengthening the anti-abuse provision of the Parent Subsidiary Directive among the actions to be taken by the end of 2013.

On 25 November 2013 the Commission proposed amendments to the Parent Subsidiary directive (COM(2013) 814) as a follow up to the action plan. The proposal closes a loophole in the current Directive vis-à-vis hybrid loan arrangements by denying tax exemption in the Member State of the parent company for distributions of profits deductible in the Member State of the subsidiary.

The proposal also introduces in the directive a mandatory anti-abuse provision drafted along the lines of the general anti-avoidance rule laid down in the recommendation on aggressive tax planning (COM(2012) 8806) and adapted to the specifics of the Parent Subsidiary Directive. The anti-abuse provision will improve the efficiency of measures taken at national level to counteract aggressive tax planning practices under the directive, while enhancing coordinated actions by Member States and ensuring compliance with Treaty Freedoms, as interpreted by the Court of Justice of the European Union.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-013442/13

à la Commission

Marc Tarabella (S&D) et Jean Louis Cottigny (S&D)

(27 novembre 2013)

Objet: Microsoft rachète Nokia?

Quelques jours seulement après que les actionnaires de Nokia aient accepté le rachat d'une partie de la firme finlandaise par Microsoft, la Commission européenne aurait-elle déjà donné son aval, une étape obligatoire pour finaliser le rachat de la branche mobile des Lumia et autres Asha?

Selon Reuters, généralement bien informé, la Commission européenne aurait déjà validé les opérations en coulisse, sans même conditionner le rachat à une quelconque clause particulière. Autant dire que Microsoft est très bien parti pour devenir d'un seul coup l'un des plus gros fabricants de mobiles au monde; Nokia, même affaibli par la montée en puissance d'Apple et de Samsung, reste tout de même le second vendeur de téléphones mobiles (toutes catégories confondues), même si sa part sur le marché des smartphones a dégringolé de plusieurs marches. La Commission confirme-t-elle l'intégralité de ces affirmations?

Réponse donnée par M. Almunia au nom de la Commission

(20 janvier 2014)

Le 4 décembre 2013, la Commission européenne a effectivement autorisé sans conditions, en vertu du règlement de l'UE sur les concentrations, le projet d'acquisition de la majeure partie des activités de la branche «dispositifs et services» de Nokia Corporation (la «branche D&S») par Microsoft Corporation.

L'opération a été notifiée à la Commission le 29 octobre 2013 et évaluée lors d'un examen standard de la phase I, conformément aux dispositions applicables en la matière du règlement sur les concentrations (72). La Commission a apprécié l'incidence du rachat sur la concurrence dans le domaine des appareils portables, à la fois des téléphones à fonctions avancées (73) («feature phones») et des appareils mobiles intelligents (smartphones et tablettes). Elle a conclu que l'opération ne soulevait aucun doute sérieux en ce qui concerne les appareils mobiles en raison des chevauchements limités entre les activités des parties. Elle a également constaté que les liens entre les systèmes d'exploitation pour dispositifs mobiles, les applications mobiles et le logiciel de serveur de messagerie pour entreprises de Microsoft, d'une part, et les dispositifs mobiles intelligents de Nokia, d'autre part, n'ont suscité aucune inquiétude sérieuse. De plus, plusieurs concurrents puissants, tels que Samsung et Apple, continueront de livrer concurrence à la nouvelle entité issue de la concentration. Une version non confidentielle de la décision de la Commission sera publiée en début d'année.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013442/13

to the Commission

Marc Tarabella (S&D) and Jean Louis Cottigny (S&D)

(27 November 2013)

Subject: Microsoft to buy out Nokia?

Just a few days after shareholders at Nokia agreed to its partial buy-out by Microsoft, has the Commission already given its approval — a process which is mandatory in order to finalise the takeover of the Lumia and Asha mobile phone business?

According to Reuters, which is usually well informed, the Commission has already given the go-ahead, behind the scenes, without imposing any conditions at all on the buy-out. In other words, Microsoft is very well placed to become, overnight, one of the world's largest mobile manufacturers. Nokia, albeit diminished as Apple and Samsung have gained ground, nonetheless remains the number two mobile vendor (across all categories), even if its smartphone market share has dropped a few notches. Can the Commission confirm that these assertions are entirely correct?

Answer given by Mr Almunia on behalf of the Commission

(20 January 2014)

On 4 December 2013, the Commission indeed cleared without conditions, under the EU Merger Regulation, the proposed acquisition of most of Nokia Corporation's devices and services business (the ‘D&S business’) by Microsoft Corporation.

The transaction was notified to the Commission on 29 October 2013 and was assessed during a standard Phase I review, in accordance with the relevant provisions of the Merger Regulation (74). The Commission assessed the impact of the acquisition on competition in the field of mobile devices, both feature (75) phones and smart mobile devices (including smartphones and tablets). The Commission concluded that the transaction did not raise serious doubts in relation to mobile devices because of the limited overlaps between the parties' activities. The Commission also found that the links between Microsoft's mobile operating systems, mobile applications and enterprise mail server software with Nokia's smart mobile devices did not give rise to serious doubts. Moreover, several strong rivals, such as Samsung and Apple, will continue to compete with the merged entity. A non-confidential version of the Commission decision will be published early this year.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-013443/13

à la Commission

Marc Tarabella (S&D) et Jean Louis Cottigny (S&D)

(27 novembre 2013)

Objet: Consolidation budgétaire

Dans un document d'octobre 2013 à l'en-tête de la Commission et portant sur «les consolidations budgétaires et ses retombées dans le noyau et la périphérie de la zone euro», Jan In't Veld, un économiste connu et respecté a mesuré les effets sur les pays concernés des mesures d'austérité mises en place de façon coordonnée dans la zone euro, de 2011 à 2013. Croissance, taux de chômage, investissement, consommation…: tout est passé au crible et «modélisé», pour isoler l'effet de l'austérité des autres facteurs économiques. Et le résultat est édifiant.

Selon ses calculs, l'austérité budgétaire aurait fait perdre à l'Allemagne 3,9 points de croissance, à l'Italie, 4,86, à l'Espagne, 5,39, et à la Grèce, jusqu'à 8,05 points. L'effet de l'austérité sur le taux de chômage est aussi saisissant: 1,9 point de plus depuis 2011 lui est imputable en France et en Espagne, 1,7 point en Allemagne, et jusqu'à 2,7 en Grèce.

1.	La Commission confirme-t-elle ces chiffres?

2.	Est-elle d'avis que, quand l'ensemble des pays de la zone euro appliquent en même temps les mêmes politiques restrictives, celles-ci interagissent entre elles et les États en subissent mutuellement les conséquences?

3.	D'après plusieurs scenarii, l'Europe reviendrait globalement à l'équilibre en 2018. La Commission confirme-t-elle cette perspective?

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-013582/13

à la Commission

Patrick Le Hyaric (GUE/NGL)

(2 décembre 2013)

Objet: Choix des modèles économiques à la Commission

Publiée le 21 octobre, une étude de M. Jan In't Veld, économiste à la Commission européenne, apporte un nouvel éclairage sur les impacts des politiques d'ajustements budgétaires prônées par la Commission et mises en œuvre depuis plusieurs années.

D'après ce document de travail, disponible sur le site internet de la Commission, et intitulé «les consolidations budgétaires et ses retombées dans le noyau et la périphérie de la zone euro», l'austérité budgétaire aurait fait perdre en moyenne, 4,78 % de points de croissance du produit intérieur brut (PIB) à la France de 2011 à 2013; 2,61 points de croissance à l'Allemagne sur la même période; 4,86 à l'Italie; 5,39 à l'Espagne; et jusqu'à 8,05 pour la Grèce.

Les effets des réductions forcées des dépenses publiques et donc du ralentissement de l'économie sur l'emploi ont également été chiffrés, puisque sans ces politiques les modèles utilisés par cette étude montrent que le niveau de chômage aurait été de 1,9 points plus bas en France, 1,7 en Espagne et en Allemagne, et jusqu'à 2,7 en Grèce.

1.	La Commission a-t-elle pris note de cette étude?

Face à l'importance des écarts entre les réalités douloureuses vécues par les populations du fait de l'application stricte des mécanismes d'ajustements budgétaires et les éléments nouveaux révélés par cette étude qui tendent à montrer la nécessité de sortir de ces politiques, la Commission compte-t-elle remettre en cause les modèles économiques appliqués jusque-là?

3.	Quels sont les principes économiques sur lesquels sont basés les modèles actuels, les mécanismes décisionnels qui font leur sélection et la chaîne de responsabilité en cas d'erreur grave dans les choix qui sont faits?

Réponse commune donnée par M. Rehn au nom de la Commission

(28 janvier 2014)

Le document mentionné est une étude économique publiée par la DG ECFIN. Cette étude a été rédigée par des membres de la direction générale des affaires économiques et financières. Comme elle l'indique clairement, les points de vue qui y sont exprimés représentent exclusivement les positions de l'auteur et ne correspondent pas nécessairement à ceux de la Commission européenne.

La Commission a toujours reconnu que les mesures d'assainissement budgétaire avaient des effets négatifs à court terme sur la production. Mais certains pays très endettés étaient soumis à une forte pression de la part des marchés financiers ou, dans certains cas, avaient complètement perdu l'accès aux marchés. Dans ces circonstances, un rythme d'assainissement plus lent, même s'il avait été possible, aurait pu avoir des conséquences encore plus graves. Le document cité admet ce fait et indique clairement dans ses conclusions que des ajustements budgétaires auraient dû être évités (p. 18). Ceux-ci sont nécessaires en raison de l'accumulation de déséquilibres importants. Le report des mesures d'assainissement budgétaire n'aurait pas supprimé les besoins dans ce domaine et les coûts économiques correspondants.

Dans les recommandations qu'elle a formulées dans le cadre du pacte de stabilité et de croissance, la Commission n'a cessé de souligner la nécessité d'une approche différenciée de l'assainissement budgétaire, qui tient compte à la fois de la marge de manœuvre budgétaire et de la situation économique actuelle dans les États membres. Le rythme de l'ajustement budgétaire dans la zone euro a tenu compte de ces facteurs afin de limiter les retombées négatives associées à des ajustements simultanés.

Même s'ils ont des effets négatifs à court terme sur la production, les ajustements budgétaires ont des effets positifs à moyen et long termes, car ils placent la dette publique sur une trajectoire durable. Selon les prévisions de la Commission, la reprise devrait se poursuivre et s'accélérer au cours des prochaines années.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013443/13

to the Commission

Marc Tarabella (S&D) and Jean Louis Cottigny (S&D)

(27 November 2013)

Subject: Fiscal consolidation

In a document entitled ‘Fiscal consolidations and spillovers in the Euro area periphery and core’, which dates from October 2013 and bears the Commission’s heading, the well‐known and respected economist Jan in’t Veld measured the impact on a number of countries of the austerity measures imposed in a coordinated manner across the Eurozone between 2011 and 2013. Growth, unemployment rates, investment and consumption — everything was subjected to scrutiny and modelled in order to isolate the effects of austerity from other economic factors. The results gave food for thought.

Jan in’t Veld calculated that budget austerity had reduced growth by 3.9% in Germany, 4.86% in Italy, 5.39% in Spain, and by as much as 8.05% in Greece. The impact of austerity on unemployment rates is also striking: in France, austerity has caused a 1.9% increase in unemployment since 2011, while the equivalent figure for Germany is 2.7% and for Greece — 2.7%.

1.	Can the Commission confirm these figures?

2.	Does the Commission take the view that, when all the Eurozone countries impose the same restrictive policies at the same time, they interact with each other and lead to the Member States suffering the consequences of each other’s policies?

3.	Many scenarios predict that Europe will make an overall return to balance in 2018. Doesthe Commission agree with these predictions?

Question for written answer E-013582/13

to the Commission

Patrick Le Hyaric (GUE/NGL)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Commission's choice of economic models

A study by Commission economist Mr Jan In’t Veld offering fresh insights into the impact of the budgetary adjustment policies advocated by the Commission and implemented over the past few years was published on 21 October.

According to this working document, available on the Commission’s website and entitled ‘Fiscal consolidation and spillovers in the Euro area periphery and core’, budgetary austerity caused an average fall of 4.78 percentage points in GDP growth in France between 2011 and 2013. The same figure was 2.61 for Germany, with 4.86 for Italy, 5.39 for Spain and as high as 8.05 for Greece.

The job market impact of forced reductions in public spending and the attendant economic slowdown has also been calculated; the models used in the study show that unemployment levels would be 1.9 points lower in France, 1.7 points lower in Spain and Germany and as much as 2.7 points lower in Greece without these policies.

1.	Has the Commission familiarised itself with this study?

Given the discrepancy between the harsh realities experienced by citizens as a direct result of the strict application of budgetary adjustment mechanisms and the new evidence revealed in this study which suggests that these policies should be abandoned, does the Commission intend to reconsider the economic models it has used to date?

3.	Which economic principles are used as a basis for the current models, which decision-making procedures are followed to select these models and who is accountable in the event that this selection process is found to be seriously flawed?

Joint answer given by Mr Rehn on behalf of the Commission

(28 January 2014)

The research paper referred to is published as a DG ECFIN Economic Paper. These are written by the staff of the Directorate General for Economic and Financial Affairs. As clearly stated, views expressed represent exclusively the positions of the author and do not necessarily correspond to those of the European Commission.

The Commission has always acknowledged that consolidations have negative short term output effects. But highly indebted countries faced critical pressure from financial markets, or in some cases had completely lost access to markets. In such circumstances, a slower pace of consolidation, even if it had been possible, could have had worse consequences. The paper acknowledges this and states clearly in its conclusions that its findings do not imply that fiscal consolidations should have been avoided (p.18). Fiscal adjustments are needed because of large accumulated imbalances. Delaying fiscal consolidation would not have eliminated the need for adjustment and related economic costs.

In its recommendations under the Stability and Growth Pact, the Commission has consistently stressed the need for a differentiated approach to fiscal consolidation, which takes into consideration both the fiscal space and the current economic situation in member states. The pace of fiscal adjustment across the euro area has taken these factors into account to limit the negative spillover effects associated with simultaneous adjustments.

By putting public debt on a sustainable path, fiscal consolidations while having negative short term impact on output have positive effects in the medium/long term. According to the Commission's forecast, the recovery is expected to continue, and to gather further speed in coming years.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-013447/13

à la Commission (Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante)

Marc Tarabella (S&D) et Jean Louis Cottigny (S&D)

(27 novembre 2013)

Objet: VP/HR — Loi anti-ONG

Un an après son entrée en vigueur, le bilan de la loi relative aux «agents étrangers» est sinistre. Plus d'un millier d'ONG ont été inspectées et des dizaines ont reçu des avertissements. Des organisations de défense des droits humains de premier plan ont été condamnées à verser des amendes et plusieurs ont dû fermer.

La loi sur les «agents étrangers» est au cœur d'un dispositif législatif répressif mis en place depuis le retour de Vladimir Poutine à la présidence.

Promulguée par les autorités russes le 21 novembre 2012, elle dispose que toute ONG qui reçoit de l'argent de l'étranger doit s'enregistrer en tant qu'«organisation remplissant les fonctions d'un agent étranger» si elle prend part à des «activités politiques» — dont la définition est plus que vague.

Du fait de sa vaste portée, cette loi touche les ONG qui défendent les droits civils, politiques, économiques et sociaux, se consacrent aux questions environnementales et luttent contre la discrimination, notamment à l'égard des personnes lesbiennes, gays, bisexuelles, transgenres et intersexuées (LGBTI).

Depuis l'entrée en vigueur de cette loi:

—	au moins dix ONG ont été poursuivies en justice par les autorités russes pour défaut d'enregistrement en tant « qu'organisation remplissant les fonctions d'un agent étranger»;

—	au moins cinq autres ONG en Russie ont été poursuivies en justice après avoir été «inspectées» pour des infractions administratives supposées, comme la non-présentation des documents demandés;

—	au moins dix dirigeants d'ONG russes ont été sommés de se conformer à la loi relative aux «agents étrangers»;

—

au moins trente-sept ONG ont été officiellement averties qu'elles bafoueraient la loi si elles continuaient de recevoir des financements étrangers et prenaient part à des «activités politiques» à la définition arbitraire, par exemple si elles publiaient sur internet des documents sur les droits humains en Russie ou si elles omettaient de s'enregistrer en tant «qu'agent étranger».

1.	Les autorités européennes partagent-elles l'avis selon lequel cette loi relative aux agents étrangers bafoue les obligations nationales et internationales de la Russie, tenue de garantir le droit à la liberté d'association, de réunion et d'expression?

2.	Quelle est votre position claire sur le sujet?

3.	Quelles sont vos intentions?

Réponse donnée par Mme Ashton, Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante au nom de la Commission

(13 février 2014)

L'UE considère que la loi relative aux «agents étrangers» est en contradiction avec les obligations internationales de la Russie. Un certain nombre d'acteurs internationaux œuvrant dans le domaine des Droits de l'homme (rapporteurs spéciaux des Nations unies et le commissaire aux Droits de l'homme du Conseil de l'Europe) sont du même avis. C'est pourquoi l'UE estime que cette loi devrait être réexaminée en vue d'établir un cadre clair, cohérent et conforme aux normes internationales applicables, notamment en matière de liberté d'association.

L'UE reste inquiète face aux actions qui sont menées actuellement par les autorités à l'égard de la communauté des ONG dans la Fédération de Russie et qui limitent sa marge de manœuvre. L'Union européenne a fait passer ce message dans ses contacts avec les autorités russes, à tous les niveaux de sa relation bilatérale, ainsi que dans le contexte multilatéral. Ces questions ont également été discutées en détail lors des consultations sur les Droits de l'homme entre l'Union européenne et la Russie, dont le dernier cycle s'est déroulé le 28 novembre 2013 à Bruxelles. La Haute Représentante de l'Union pour les affaires étrangères et la politique de sécurité/Vice-présidente de la Commission européenne a en outre explicité la position et les préoccupations de l'Union européenne en ce qui concerne la loi sur les «agents étrangers», dans de nombreuses déclarations publiques.

L'UE continuera à contrôler les répercussions de cette législation sur les organisations de la société civile en Russie, notamment au moyen des travaux de la délégation de l'Union européenne à Moscou, à soutenir activement ces organisations, en particulier par le biais du programme de l'IEDDH, et à encourager autant que possible des débats ouverts au sein de la société au sujet des questions liées aux Droits de l'homme, en collaboration étroite avec les ONG russes.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013447/13

to the Commission (Vice-President/High Representative)

Marc Tarabella (S&D) and Jean Louis Cottigny (S&D)

(27 November 2013)

Subject: VP/HR — Anti-NGO law

One year after it came into force, the record of Russia’s ‘foreign agents’ law is grim. More than a thousand NGOs have been inspected and dozens have received warnings. Several of the most prominent human rights groups have been fined, and some forced to close.

The ‘foreign agents’ law is at the centre of a raft of repressive legislation that has been brought in since Vladimir Putin’s return to the presidency.

Enacted by the Russian authorities on 21 November 2012, it requires any NGO receiving foreign funding and engaging in what it defines very loosely as ‘political activity’ to register as an ‘organisation performing the functions of a foreign agent’.

It has a wide reach, affecting NGOs working on civil, political, social and economic rights, as well as environmental issues and discrimination, including against lesbian, gay, bisexual, transgender and intersex (LGBTI) people.

Since this law came into force:

—	at least ten NGOs have been taken to court by the Russian authorities for failing to register as an ‘organisation performing the functions of a foreign agent’;

—	at least five other NGOs across Russia have been taken to court following the ‘inspections’ for purported administrative violations such as the failing to present requested documents;

—	the heads of at least ten Russian NGOs have been ordered to comply with the ‘foreign agents law’;

—

at least 37 NGOs have been officially warned that they will be in violation of the law if they continue to receive foreign funding and engage in arbitrarily‐defined ‘political activities’ such as publishing online materials on human rights in Russia and not registering as ‘foreign agents’.

1.	Do the EU authorities share the view that, with this ‘foreign agents’ law, Russia is violating its national and international obligations to safeguard the rights to freedom of association, assembly and expression?

2.	What is your position on this matter?

3.	How do you intend to respond?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(13 February 2014)

The EU believes that the ‘foreign agents’ legislation is in contradiction with Russia's international obligations. This has also been stressed by a number of international human rights actors (UN Special Rapporteurs, Council of Europe human rights Commissioner). The EU therefore believes that this legislation should be reviewed with the aim of establishing a clear, coherent and consistent framework in line with applicable international standards, notably in the area of freedom of association.

The EU remains concerned with the on-going actions of the authorities against the NGO community in the Russian Federation which restrict its space for action. The European Union conveyed this message in its contacts with the Russian authorities, at all levels of its bilateral relationship as well as in the multilateral context. These issues were also discussed in details during the EU-Russia Human Rights Consultations, the last round of which was held in Brussels on 28 November 2013. The HR/VP has clarified the EU's position and concerns on the ‘foreign agents’ law through numerous public statements.

The EU will continue to monitor the impact of this legislation on civil society organisations in Russia, notably through the work of the EU Delegation in Moscow, to support them actively in particular through the EIDHR programme and to stimulate whenever possible open debates within the society on human rights issues, working closely with Russian NGOs.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-013448/13

à la Commission (Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante)

Marc Tarabella (S&D) et Jean Louis Cottigny (S&D)

(27 novembre 2013)

Objet: VP/HR — Honk Kong et la traite des femmes

Des milliers d'Indonésiennes victimes de la traite des êtres humains vers Hong Kong risquent de connaître des conditions de travail proches de l'esclavage comme employées de maison, tandis que les deux gouvernements concernés s'abstiennent de les protéger contre les abus et l'exploitation systématiques, selon Amnesty International. Un nouveau rapport, intitulé «Exploited for Profit, Failed by Governments», montre comment des agences de recrutement indonésiennes et des agents de placement à Hong Kong se livrent à la traite de femmes indonésiennes dans le but de les exploiter et de les soumettre au travail forcé. Les violations recensées incluent des restrictions à la liberté de mouvement, des violences physiques et sexuelles, des privations alimentaires et de trop longues heures de travail, qui s'apparentent à de l'exploitation. Dès le moment où l'on abuse ces femmes afin de leur faire signer un contrat pour travailler à Hong Kong, elles sont prises dans le cercle vicieux de l'exploitation. Certains cas relèvent de l'esclavage moderne. Les conclusions présentées dans le rapport s'appuient sur de longs entretiens accordés par 97 Indonésiennes ayant travaillé comme employées de maison à l'étranger, et sont étayées par une enquête menée auprès d'environ 1 000 femmes par le syndicat des travailleurs migrants indonésiens. Les manquements structurels des gouvernements hongkongais et indonésien à leur devoir consistant à protéger de l'exploitation les migrants travaillant comme domestiques sont mis en évidence dans le rapport. Les actions de certaines administrations exposent ces femmes à un risque accru d'abus.

1.	Quelle est la position de l'Europe face aux gouvernements hongkongais et indonésien qui ferment les yeux sur la traite de milliers de femmes vulnérables contraintes au travail forcé?

Les agents de recrutement et de placement portent atteinte de manière flagrante à des lois conçues pour protéger des abus les migrantes travaillant comme employées de maison. Du fait de l'inaction quasi-totale des autorités hongkongaises et indonésiennes, ces femmes continuent à être exploitées, sacrifiées sur l'autel du profit. Deux-tiers des employées domestiques migrantes ont été victimes de violences physiques ou psychologiques. L'obligation pour ces personnes de vivre au domicile de leur employeur augmente leur isolement et les expose à un risque accru d'abus. Quelle est la position de l'Europe face à ces faits accablants?

3.	Que compte faire l'Europe pour faire ratifier à ces deux gouvernements sans attendre la convention de l'Organisation internationale du travail concernant le travail décent pour les travailleuses et travailleurs domestiques?

4.	Le sujet est-il abordé avec les autorités du pays?

5.	Quelles sont clairement les intentions européennes?

Réponse donnée par Mme Ashton, Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante au nom de la Commission

(21 février 2014)

La Commission a connaissance des cas d'abus et d'exploitation des travailleurs domestiques migrants en Asie du Sud-Est.

L'UE prend des mesures en faveur d'un travail décent pour les travailleurs domestiques dans le contexte de l'entrée en vigueur de la convention de l'OIT concernant un travail décent pour les travailleuses et travailleurs domestiques (convention no 189) et dans le cadre des dialogues bilatéraux et régionaux avec les pays partenaires. Elle s'est aussi engagée à prévenir et à éradiquer la traite des êtres humains, conformément à sa stratégie en vue de l'éradication de la traite des êtres humains pour la période 2012-2016, fortement axée sur la dimension hommes-femmes.

Plusieurs projets visant à protéger les travailleurs domestiques vulnérables ont été financés au titre de l'instrument de financement de la coopération au développement (ICD), notamment le programme d'action mondial pour les travailleurs domestiques migrants (4,375 millions d'euros; mis en œuvre par l'OIT), qui vise à promouvoir les Droits de l'homme et le travail décent pour les travailleurs domestiques en élargissant le socle de connaissances, en menant des campagnes de sensibilisation et en soutenant les décideurs politiques et qui cible, entre autres, le couloir migratoire entre l'Indonésie et la Malaisie. Par ailleurs, une action de la société civile, coordonnée à l'échelon international et destinée à défendre les droits des migrants, et en particulier ceux des travailleurs domestiques migrants, sera lancée en 2014 et aura une dimension mondiale.

L'UE a abordé ce problème lors de deux réunions semestrielles organisées à Hong Kong et rassemblant des défenseurs des Droits de l'homme et a financé un séminaire de la Fédération des femmes juristes de Hong Kong. Elle continuera de coopérer avec les ONG qui viennent en aide aux victimes de la traite des êtres humains et essaiera d'organiser d'autres réunions avec le gouvernement et les organes chargés de faire appliquer la loi dans ce domaine pour demander des informations, faire part de ses préoccupations et examiner les possibilités de coopération dans ce secteur.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013448/13

to the Commission (Vice-President/High Representative)

Marc Tarabella (S&D) and Jean Louis Cottigny (S&D)

(27 November 2013)

Subject: VP/HR — Hong Kong and the trafficking of women

According to Amnesty International, thousands of Indonesian women who have been trafficked to Hong Kong are at risk of working in slave‐like conditions as domestic workers, as long as the two governments concerned fail to protect them against systematic abuse and exploitation. In a new report entitled ‘Exploited for Profit, Failed by Governments ’, Amnesty describes the way in which Indonesian recruitment agencies and placement agencies in Hong Kong are involved in the trafficking of Indonesian women for the purpose of exploiting them in conditions amounting to forced labour. The violations recorded include restrictions on freedom of movement, physical and sexual violence, food deprivation and excessively long working hours, which equate to exploitation. From the moment the women sign a contract to work in Hong Kong, they become caught in a vicious cycle of exploitation. Some cases amount to modern‐day slavery. The report’s findings are based on 97 in-depth interviews with Indonesian women who have been domestic workers abroad, and are substantiated by a survey of approximately 1 000 women carried out by the Indonesian Migrant Workers Union. The report highlights the repeated failure by the Hong Kong and Indonesian Governments to protect migrant domestic workers from exploitation. The actions of certain administrations put women at greater risk of abuse.

1.	What is the EU’s position towards the Governments of Hong Kong and Indonesia, which have turned a blind eye to the trafficking of thousands of vulnerable women working in conditions amounting to forced labour?

The recruitment and placement agencies are blatantly undermining laws designed to protect migrant domestic workers from abuse. An almost complete failure by the Hong Kong and Indonesian authorities to act means that women are continuing to be exploited for financial gain. Two thirds of migrant female domestic workers have been victims of physical or psychological violence. The requirement for such workers to live with their employers makes them even more isolated and puts them at greater risk of abuse. What is the EU’s position towards these shocking revelations?

3.	What will the EU do to ensure that the aforementioned governments ratify without delay the International Labour Organisation Convention concerning decent work for domestic workers?

4.	Has the issue been raised with the countries’ authorities?

5.	What exactly does the EU intend to do about this issue?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(21 February 2014)

The Commission is aware of the circumstances relating to situations of abuse and exploitation of migrant domestic workers in South East Asia.

The EU promotes decent work for domestic workers in the context of the entry into force of the ILO Domestic Workers Convention (No 189) also in its bilateral and regional policy dialogues with partner countries. The EU is also engaged in preventing and eradicating trafficking in human beings, in line with the EU Strategy towards the Eradication of Trafficking in Human Beings 2012-2016, which has a strong gender dimension.

Under the Development Cooperation Instrument, several projects for protecting vulnerable migrant workers have been supported, e.g. the Global Action Programme on Migrant Domestic Workers and their Families (EUR 4 375 million; ILO implemented) seeks to promote human rights and decent work for migrant domestic workers by expanding the knowledge base, promoting awareness and supporting decision-makers, and targets the Indonesia-Malaysia migration corridor, amongst others. Moreover, a globally coordinated civil society action to promote migrants' rights, with a specific focus on migrant domestic workers, will be launched in 2014 with a global scope.

The EU has raised this issue at two biannual Human Rights Defenders' meetings organised in Hong Kong and financially supported a seminar by HK Women's Lawyer's Federation. The EU will continue to work with the NGOs that provide support for victims of trafficking and seek further meetings with the government and relevant law enforcement bodies to ask for information, raise our concerns and explore ways to cooperate in addressing this issue.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-013451/13

à la Commission (Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante)

Marc Tarabella (S&D)

(27 novembre 2013)

Objet: VP/HR — Centrafrique en danger

L'analyse des nouvelles images satellites de la République centrafricaine par des experts révèle les terribles ravages causés par les atteintes aux droits humains, imputables aux groupes armés et aux forces de sécurité, emportés dans une spirale de la violence. Sur ces images, dont certaines ont été prises début novembre, on peut voir que 485 habitations ont été incendiées à Bouca et que de nombreuses personnes déplacées sont rassemblées près de la ville de Bossangoa, la population fuyant les violences qui s'y déroulent. Si ces nouvelles images offrent un aperçu des dégâts, au niveau de l'habitat et de la vie civique, visibles depuis l'espace, il est tout à fait impossible de saisir depuis un satellite l'ampleur réelle des répercussions de la crise en termes humains.

1.	Les autorités européennes comptent-elles agir, de toute urgence, pour maîtriser les groupes armés responsables des violations généralisées des droits fondamentaux — susceptibles de s'apparenter à des crimes contre l'humanité — qui se propagent dans toute la République centrafricaine?

Depuis décembre 2012, des centaines de civils ont été tués délibérément, tandis que des milliers ont été victimes de tortures et d'autres formes de traitements cruels, inhumains ou dégradants, notamment de viols et d'autres violences sexuelles. Certains de ces agissements semblent cibler des groupes religieux; ce sont surtout les membres musulmans de la Seleka qui s'en prennent à des églises et à des personnes qu'ils pensent chrétiennes. Parallèlement, des milices chrétiennes ont attaqué des musulmans.

Les autorités européennes ont-elles encore des contacts avec les leaders du pays? Comptent-elles les encourager à condamner, publiquement et sans équivoque, toutes les violations des droits humains commises par les forces de sécurité et les groupes armés, à traduire en justice les auteurs présumés et à accorder des réparations aux victimes?

3.	Comptez-vous également vous mobiliser et mettre en place des mesures coordonnées et efficaces afin de protéger les civils et rétablir la loi et l'ordre public dans le pays pour mettre, enfin, un terme à cette crise humanitaire et des droits humains dévastatrice?

Réponse donnée par Mme Ashton, Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante au nom de la Commission

(21 février 2014)

La Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante renvoie l'Honorable Parlementaire aux conclusions du Conseil européen des 19 et 20 décembre 2013, aux conclusions du Conseil «Affaires étrangères» (CAE) des 21 octobre 2013, 16 décembre 2013 et 20 janvier 2014 ainsi qu'à ses déclarations sur la situation en République centrafricaine (76). À plusieurs reprises, l'UE a fermement condamné les violations des Droits de l'homme fréquemment commises dans une impunité totale dans ce pays et a rappelé aux autorités centrafricaines que c'était à elles qu'incombait en premier lieu la responsabilité de protéger la population civile. Elle a en outre fait observer que certains des actes criminels dénoncés pourraient relever de la Cour pénale internationale. Ce message a également été réitéré sur place aux autorités de transition.

L'UE salue toutes les initiatives de médiation et de réconciliation entreprises par les dignitaires religieux, indispensables pour un retour à une cohabitation interconfessionnelle pacifique entre les différentes communautés centrafricaines.

L'UE se félicite du déploiement rapide, par l'Union Africaine (UA), de la Mission internationale de soutien à la Centrafrique (MISCA) et de l'appui apporté à celle-ci par l'opération française Sangaris, conformément à la résolution 2127 (2013) du Conseil de sécurité des Nations unies. L'UE s'est engagée à octroyer 40 millions d'euros à la MISCA afin de stabiliser la situation en République centrafricaine et de protéger les populations locales en créant des conditions propices à l'acheminement de l'aide humanitaire.

Le 20 janvier, le CAE, s'appuyant sur une proposition présentée par la Vice-présidente/Haute Représentante, a pris une décision politique sur le principe d'une opération militaire de l'UE en République centrafricaine, confirmant ainsi la détermination de l'UE à contribuer activement à la stabilisation du pays. L'opération de l'UE aurait pour objectif principal de participer, conjointement avec la MISCA, aux efforts déployés aux niveaux régional et international pour protéger la population civile.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013451/13

to the Commission (Vice-President/High Representative)

Marc Tarabella (S&D)

(27 November 2013)

Subject: VP/HR — Central African Republic in danger

When expert analysis is brought to bear on the latest satellite images of the Central African Republic, it becomes clear what terrible devastation is being caused by the human rights violations perpetrated by armed groups and the security forces, both caught up in a spiral of violence. The images, some of which were shot in early November, show, for example, 485 homes destroyed by fire in Bouca or displaced persons swarming on the outskirts of Bossangoa as the inhabitants flee the violence in that town. These new images give some idea of the damage — in so far as it is visible from space — being done to living conditions and community life, but it is quite impossible, from the vantage-point of a satellite, to comprehend the true magnitude of the impact which the crisis is having in human terms.

1.	Will the European authorities take steps, as a matter of the utmost urgency, to curb thearmed groups whose indiscriminate violations of fundamental rights — perpetrated on ascale comparable to crimes against humanity — are sweeping every part of the CentralAfrican Republic?

Since December 2012, hundreds of civilians have been killed deliberately, and thousands have been tortured or suffered other forms of cruel, inhuman, or degrading treatment, including rape and other types of sexual assault. These actions appear to some extent to be aimed at religious groups; in particular, Muslim members of the Seleka movement target churches and people whom they believe to be Christians. At the same time, Christian militias have been attacking Muslims.

Are the European authorities still in touch with the country’s leaders? Will theyencourage them to speak out, publicly and unambiguously, against all the human rightsviolations perpetrated by the security forces and armed groups, bring the presumedculprits to justice, and grant compensation to the victims?

3.	Will the Vice-President/High Representative also take action and implement effectivecoordinated measures to protect civilians and restore law and order in the Central AfricanRepublic with a view to putting an end, finally, to this devastating humanitarian andhuman rights crisis?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(21 February 2014)

The HR/VP refers the Honourable Member to the European Council conclusions of 19-20 December 2013, the Foreign Affairs Council (FAC) conclusions of 21 October 2013, 16 December 2013 and 20 January 2014 and to her statements on the situation in the Central African Republic (CAR) (77). EU has strongly and repeatedly condemned the widespread human rights violations committed in the CAR in a climate of total impunity and recalled the primary responsibility of the CAR authorities to protect the civilian population, and noted that some of the crimes reported might fall under the competence of the International Criminal Court. This message has been reiterated also locally to the transitional authorities.

The EU welcomes all mediation and reconciliation initiatives taken by religious leaders which are indispensable for the different Central African communities and religions to live peacefully side by side once again.

The EU commends the rapid deployment by the African Union (AU) of the International Support Mission in the CAR (MISCA) and the support given to it by France's Operation Sangaris in accordance with UN Security Council Resolution 2127 (2013). The EU is committed to provide EUR 50 million to MISCA for the stabilisation of the CAR and the protection of local populations, creating conditions conducive to the provision of humanitarian assistance.

On 20 January, on the basis of a proposal presented by the HR/VP, the FAC took a political decision on the principle of an EU military operation in CAR; this confirmed the EU’s commitment to play an active part in helping to stabilise the country. The main objective of the EU operation would be to contribute, in conjunction with MISCA, to regional and international efforts to protect the civilian population.

(Ελληνική έκδοση)

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-013492/13

προς την Επιτροπή

Georgios Papanikolaou (PPE)

(27 Νοεμβρίου 2013)

Θέμα: Ανασυγκρότηση των δομών του Ελληνικού Δημοσίου με την πρόσληψη υπαλλήλων μέσω αξιοκρατικών διαγωνισμών παλαιοτέρων ετών

Ένας από τους βασικούς πυλώνες της ανασυγκρότησης της ελληνικής οικονομίας είναι η ανανέωση του στελεχιακού δυναμικού της δημόσιας διοίκησης με προσοντούχους υπαλλήλους προερχόμενους από αξιοκρατικούς διαγωνισμούς, οι οποίοι διεξήχθησαν τα παλαιότερα έτη, και παραμένουν αδιόριστοι επί τρία και πλέον χρόνια. Σημειώνεται ότι η μνημονική δέσμευση για την εφαρμογή των αναλογιών «μια πρόσληψη για κάθε πέντε αποχωρήσεις-συνταξιοδοτήσεις» και «μια πρόσληψη για κάθε μια απόλυση», θα μπορούσε να διασφαλίσει την πρόσληψη των συγκεκριμένων επιτυχόντων.

Ερωτάται η Επιτροπή:

—	Αναγνωρίζει τη σπουδαιότητα του δημοσιονομικού οφέλους που θα προκύψει με την πρόσληψη νέων προσοντούχων υπαλλήλων που βρίσκονται υπό διορισμό τα τελευταία τρία τουλάχιστον έτη;

—	Έχει στη διάθεσή της στοιχεία σχετικά με την εφαρμογή των δύο αναλογιών που αναφέρονται στο Μνημόνιο; Είναι σε θέση να μου τα παραθέσει;

—	Έχει ζητηθεί από την ελληνική πλευρά χρονοδιάγραμμα υλοποίησης και ολοκλήρωσης της διαδικασίας ανανέωσης του στελεχιακού δυναμικού με επιτυχόντες αξιοκρατικών διαγωνισμών παλαιοτέρων ετών;

Απάντηση του κ. Rehn εξ ονόματος της Επιτροπής

(24 Φεβρουαρίου 2014)

Η πρόληψη νέων με προσόντα και φιλοδοξίες οι οποίοι έχουν επιτύχει σε αξιοκρατικό διαγωνισμό θα έχει θετική επίδραση τόσο στη μακροχρόνια απόδοση όσο και την αποτελεσματικότητα της δημόσιας διοίκησης.

Στοιχεία σχετικά με την εναλλαγή του προσωπικού δημοσιεύονται στον δικτυακό τόπο www.apografi.yap.gov.gr

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013492/13

to the Commission

Georgios Papanikolaou (PPE)

(27 November 2013)

Subject: Greek public service restructuring through the recruitment of successful candidates from previous competitions based on merit

One of the keys to Greek economic restructuring is the recruitment to public service posts of suitably qualified candidates successful in previous competitions based on merit and entered on shortlists for the last three years or more. Such a measure would be feasible under the Memorandum, which requires the recruitment of one official for every five leaving or retiring and one for each dismissal. In view of this:

—	Does the Commission acknowledge the financial benefits of recruiting new and suitably qualified officials who have been shortlisted for at least three years?

—	Does it have information regarding implementation of each of the above recruitment ratios under the Memorandum?

—	Have the Greek authorities been asked to provide a timescale for the implementation and completion of administrative staff turnover through the recruitment of successful candidates from previous competitions based on merit?

Answer given by Mr Rehn on behalf of the Commission

(24 February 2014)

The recruitment of young, qualified and motivated people who have successfully passed a merit-based competition will have a positive impact on both the long-term efficiency and effectiveness of the public administration.

The information on the entries and exits is publicly available at www.apografi.yap.gov.gr

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013496/13

to the Commission (Vice-President/High Representative)

David Martin (S&D)

(27 November 2013)

Subject: VP/HR — Harvesting of organs from political prisoners in China

The VP/HR will be aware that she answered a question on the harvesting of organs from political prisoners in China at the beginning of this year (E-009103/2012).

Could the VP/HR provide an update on the EU’s position on this subject? Specifically, in the context of beginning negotiations on the EU-China Investment Agreement, could the VP/HR provide some information on how human rights clauses will be included? Can the VP/HR ensure that the issue of widespread organ harvesting from political prisoners will be raised during negotiations?

Finally, is the VP/HR aware that people in EU may be unknowingly taking part in organ harvesting because European patients continue to travel to China for organ transplants and because there is cooperation and training between European and Chinese medical professionals?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(21 February 2014)

Since providing a reply to EP Question E-009103/2012 the issue was raised during the EU-China human rights dialogue in June 2013, and EUSR Stavros Lambrinidis' visit, in September 2013. In particular, the EU expressed concerns over the secrecy surrounding both death penalty and organ transplant statistics, which makes it impossible to obtain an accurate picture of the source of transplanted organs, as well as over allegations that many organs are ‘harvested’ from prisoners, especially Falun Gong followers, in Re-Education through Labour camps.The recent abolition of the the Re-Education through Labour system is welcome as likely to contribute to ending ‘organ harvesting’.

Such opportunities provide for a more effective dialogue on this issue than the Investment Agreement, which has a more specific scope.

Regarding the risk of European patients travelling to China for organ transplants, the Organs Action Plan, which calls on Member States to establish EU-wide agreements on monitoring the extent of organ trafficking, will help increase organ availability, which is commonly held as the most effective way of combating the illegal trade in organs. The Commission is preparing a mid-term review of the action plan. Finally an ongoing EU-funded project will also help increase knowledge of trafficking in human beings for the purpose of the removal of organs and develop a set of indicators to identify and measure such activities. These initiatives will provide a fuller picture of current progress and of what still needs to be done in order to combat organ trafficking and transplant tourism.

(Deutsche Fassung)

Anfrage zur schriftlichen Beantwortung E-013506/13

an die Kommission

Angelika Werthmann (ALDE)

(28. November 2013)

Betrifft: Alzheimererkrankung — genetisch bedingt

Jüngsten Erkenntnissen zufolge ist Alzheimer offenbar genetisch bedingt — es wird mit dem E4-Allel des ApoE-Gens (Apolipoprotein E, das drei verschiedene Allele hat) assoziiert, welches ein erhöhtes Risiko bergen soll, an Alzheimer zu erkranken.

Kleine Kinder, die dieses Gen in sich tragen, haben offenbar eine andere Gehirnentwicklung als Kinder, die dieses Gen nicht besitzen.

In Amerika trägt 25 % der Bevölkerung dieses E4-Allel in sich, und 60 % der an Alzheimer Erkrankten tragen immerhin eine Form dieses Gens in sich.

1.	Wie ist der Forschungsstand in der Europäischen Union zu diesem Teilaspekt?

2.	Wie viel Prozent der Europäischen Bevölkerung haben aufgrund dieser genetischen Disposition ein erhöhtes Risiko, an Alzheimer zu erkranken?

3.	Was wird nun aufgrund dieser neuen Erkenntnisse unternommen werden, um präventiv tätig zu werden? In welche Richtung soll hier die Forschung(sbeteiligung) der EU gehen?

Antwort von Frau Geoghegan-Quinn im Namen der Kommission

(27. Januar 2014)

1.-2. Apolipoprotein E (ApoE) ist als genetischer Risikofaktor für spät einsetzende Alzheimererkrankungen bekannt. In Abhängigkeit von den geografischen Regionen wurde in der europäischen Bevölkerung eine beträchtliche Variationsbreite an ApoE-Genotypen beobachtet. 5 % bis 31 % der Bevölkerung sind Träger des ApoE-Allels. Das Allel ist in Nordeuropa häufiger als im Mittelmeerraum(1). Spät einsetzende Alzheimererkrankungen dürften jedoch auf eine Vielzahl genetischer und umweltbedingter Faktoren zurückzuführen sein. Weitere Forschungsarbeiten sind nötig, um diese anderen Risikofaktoren vollständig zu ermitteln und ihr Zusammenwirken zu verstehen (78). Im Siebten EU-Rahmenprogramm für Forschung, technologische Entwicklung und Demonstration (2007-2013) wurden für die Alzheimerforschung über 200 Mio. EUR bereitgestellt, unter anderem für Projekte zur Erforschung der Risikofaktoren (79) sowie über die Initiative IMI (80) (Projekt PHARMA-COG) (81), in deren Rahmen kürzlich eine mit 53 Mio. EUR ausgestattete Aufforderung zur Einreichung von Vorschlägen für eine europäische Plattform zur Erleichterung eines Konzeptnachweises für die Alzheimerprävention (82) veröffentlicht wurde. Die EU unterstützt außerdem die Umsetzung der JPND-Initiative (gemeinsame Programminitiative zu neurodegenerativen Krankheiten) (83), durch die ab Januar 2014 zwei Projekte zu genetischen und umweltbedingten Risikofaktoren für Alzheimer finanziert werden.

Horizont 2020, das neue EU-Programm für Forschung und Innovation (2014-2020), wird weitere Möglichkeiten für Forschungsarbeiten zur Alzheimerkrankheit bieten, insbesondere im Rahmen der gesellschaftlichen Herausforderung 1 „Gesundheit, demografischer Wandel und Wohlergehen“. Die ersten Aufforderungen zur Einreichung von Vorschlägen im Rahmen von Horizont 2020, die am 11. Dezember 2013 veröffentlicht wurden, enthalten ein Einzelthema zu Risikofaktoren für Erkrankungen und ein Thema betreffend die weitere Unterstützung der JPND (84).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013506/13

to the Commission

Angelika Werthmann (ALDE)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Alzheimer's disease — genetically determined

According to the latest findings, Alzheimer’s disease appears to be genetically determined. It is associated with the E4 allele of the ApoE gene (apolipoprotein E), which has three different alleles and is thought to increase the risk of contracting Alzheimer’s.

Neural development in young children with this gene appears to be different to that in children without the gene.

25% of the US population carries the E4 allele, and 60% of Alzheimer sufferers carry some form of the gene.

1.	What is the current state of research in the European Union in this specific area?

2.	What percentage of Europeans is at greater risk of developing Alzheimer’s as a result of this genetic disposition?

3.	In the light of these new findings, what will now be done in terms of preventive action? In which areas should research funded and/or conducted by the EU now focus?

Answer given by Ms Geoghegan-Quinn on behalf of the Commission

(27 January 2014)

1 and 2. Apolipoprotein E (APOE) 4 is known as genetic risk factor for late-onset Alzheimer's Disease (AD). A substantial amount of variation of the APOE genotypes has been observed in the general European population depending on geographic location. APOE 4 allele carriers vary from 5% to 31% and are more common in the general population of Northern Europe than in the Mediterranean regions1. However, late-onset AD is believed to be caused by multiple genetic and environmental factors. Further research is needed to fully identify these other risk factors and to understand their interactions (85). The EU Seventh Framework Programme for Research, Technological Development and Demonstration Activities (2007-2013) dedicated more than EUR 200 million to AD research, including on projects investigating risk factors (86) as well as through IMI (87) (PHARMA-COG project) (88) which recently launched a EUR 53 million call on ‘European Platform To Facilitate Proof Of Concept For Prevention In Alzheimer’s Disease’ (89). The EU also supports the implementation of the JPND (90) which will fund two projects on genetic and environmental risk factors for AD, starting in January 2014.

Horizon 2020, the new EU programme for research and innovation (2014-2020), will offer further opportunities for research on AD, in particular through the societal challenge 1 ‘Health, demographic change and well-being’. The first calls for proposals under Horizon 2020 published on 11 December 2013 contain a specific topic on risk factors for diseases and a topic to further support the JPND (91).

(Ελληνική έκδοση)

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-013509/13

προς την Επιτροπή

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(28 Νοεμβρίου 2013)

Θέμα: Aχρωματοψία της ΕΕ

«Οι Βρυξέλλες, — ή τουλάχιστον η λεγόμενη “ευρωπαϊκή συνοικία” είναι ένα ασυνήθιστο μέρος. Περιπλανώμενος κάποιος στα ευρωπαϊκά θεσμικά όργανα, παρατηρεί την ύπαρξη μιας πλειοψηφίας ανδρών λευκής φυλής και μέσης ηλικίας που περιβάλλονται από ένα πλήθος νέων ελκυστικών κυρίων, βοηθών ή ασκουμένων. Πίσω από αυτούς, άτομα αραβικής ή αφρικανικής καταγωγής, εργάζονται εντατικά, σερβίροντας ποτά, καθαρίζοντας τουαλέτες. Τα ευρωπαϊκά θεσμικά όργανα υποστηρίζουν τις ποσοστώσεις των γυναικών στα διοικητικά συμβούλια, αλλά δεν λένε πολλά για τη φυλετική ισότητα στο εργατικό δυναμικό και πράττουν ακόμη λιγότερα. Φυσικά, οι γυναίκες πρέπει να αντιμετωπίζονται ισότιμα. Το ίδιο πρέπει να ισχύει και για τους ανθρώπους που προέρχονται από εθνοτικές μειονότητες μας.» (NEWEUROPE, αρ. 1059, 24-30 Noεμβρίου 2013)

1.	Ποιες είναι οι απόψεις της Επιτροπής σχετικά με αυτό το σύντομο άρθρο, που δημοσιεύθηκε στην πρώτη σελίδα της NEWEUROPE;

2.	Ποια μέτρα προτίθεται να λάβει η Επιτροπή για να αλλάξει αυτή την κατάσταση και να προωθήσει την ισότητα εντός της «ευρωπαϊκής συνοικίας»;

3.	Μπορεί η Επιτροπή να παράσχει ενημερωμένα στοιχεία σχετικά με τη φυλετική σύνθεση του εργατικού δυναμικού που απασχολείται στην «ευρωπαϊκή συνοικία»;

Απάντηση της κ. Reding εξ ονόματος της Επιτροπής

(20 Φεβρουαρίου 2014)

Η ισότητα και η απαγόρευση των διακρίσεων αποτελούν θεμελιώδεις αξίες της ΕΕ και η Ευρωπαϊκή Επιτροπή καταδικάζει κάθε μορφή διακρίσεων, συμπεριλαμβανομένων των διακρίσεων λόγω εθνοτικής καταγωγής, φύλου και ηλικίας. Οι διακρίσεις λόγω φυλετικής ή εθνοτικής καταγωγής, φύλου και ηλικίας απαγορεύονται βάσει της νομοθεσίας της ΕΕ (92). Η νομοθεσία αυτή ισχύει σε ολόκληρη την ΕΕ, συμπεριλαμβανομένων των ευρωπαϊκών θεσμικών οργάνων, τα οποία δεσμεύονται από τον Χάρτη των Θεμελιωδών Δικαιωμάτων, και συγκεκριμένα το άρθρο 21 το οποίο απαγορεύει τις διακρίσεις και το άρθρο 23 το οποίο επιβάλλει την υποχρέωση εξασφάλισης ισότητας μεταξύ γυναικών και ανδρών.

Τα κράτη μέλη έχουν την κύρια ευθύνη για την καταπολέμηση των διακρίσεων εντός της επικράτειάς τους. Η Ευρωπαϊκή Επιτροπή παρέχει διάφορες υπηρεσίες στον τομέα αυτόν (93), οι οποίες περιλαμβάνουν οικονομική στήριξη τόσο στα κράτη μέλη όσο και την κοινωνία των πολιτών, δημοσιεύσεις, συλλογή δεδομένων και ειδικές πρωτοβουλίες που στηρίζουν και προάγουν τη διαχείριση της διαφορετικότητας στον χώρο εργασίας.

Σύμφωνα με τον κανονισμό υπηρεσιακής κατάστασης, ως εργοδότης, η EΕ δεν ασκεί κανενός είδους διακριτική μεταχείριση, π.χ. λόγω φύλου, φυλής, χρώματος, εθνοτικής ή κοινωνικής προέλευσης, γενετικών χαρακτηριστικών ή υπαγωγής σε εθνική μειονότητα. Όσοι συμμετέχουν σε διαδικασίες επιλογής έχουν ίσες ευκαιρίες για να αποδείξουν τις ικανότητές τους. Η συλλογή δεδομένων προσωπικού χαρακτήρα πραγματοποιείται μόνο σε εθελοντική βάση και υπό την προϋπόθεση ότι δικαιολογείται από θεμιτό σκοπό και ότι η επεξεργασία δεδομένων προσωπικού χαρακτήρα έχει κοινοποιηθεί στις αρμόδιες αρχές της ΕΕ ή τις εθνικές αρχές. Συνεπώς, η Επιτροπή δεν διαθέτει στοιχεία σχετικά με τη φυλετική σύνθεση του εργατικού δυναμικού που απασχολείται στην «ευρωπαϊκή συνοικία».

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013509/13

to the Commission

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: EU colour blind

‘Brussels is an unusual place, or at least the “European Quarter” is. Wandering around the European institutions, one notices the predominance of middle aged white men surround by a throng of young attractive ladies, assistants or stagieres. In the background, some people with Arab or African ancestry, toil away, pouring drinks, cleaning toilets. The European institutions argue for quotas of women in the boardrooms, but say little about racial equality in the workforce and do even less. Of course women should be treated equally. So should people from our ethnic minorities.’ (NEWEUROPE, No 1059, 24-30 November 2013)

1.	What are the Commission’s views on this short article, published on the front page of NEWEUROPE?

2.	What action does the Commission intend to take to change this situation and to promote equality within the ‘European Quarter’?

3.	Can the Commission provide up-to-date figures on the racial composition of the workforce employed in the ‘European Quarter’?

Answer given by Mrs Reding on behalf of the Commission

(20 February 2014)

Equality and non-discrimination are fundamental values of the EU and the European Commission condemns all forms of discrimination, including discrimination on the basis of ethnic origin, sex and age. Discrimination on the basis of racial or ethnic origin, sex and age in employment is prohibited under EC law (94). This applies to everyone in the EU, including the European institutions, which are bound by the Charter of Fundamental Rights prohibiting discrimination in its Article 21 and imposing the obligation to ensure equality between women and men in its Article 23.

The Member States have the main responsibility to fight against discrimination within their territory. The European Commission carries out a wide range of activities in this area (95), including financial assistance both to Member States and civil society, publications, data collection and specific support to initiatives promoting diversity management in the workplace.

Pursuant to the Staff Regulations, the EU, as an employer, does not discriminate on any grounds such as sex, race, colour, ethnic or social origin, genetic features, or membership of a national minority. All applicants to selection procedures are given an equal opportunity to demonstrate their abilities. Personal data collection can only take place on a voluntary basis and provided that it is justified by a legitimate aim and that the processing of personal data has been notified to the competent EU or national authorities. Consequently, the Commission does not have figures on the racial composition of the workforce employed in the ‘European Quarter’.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013518/13

alla Commissione

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(28 novembre 2013)

Oggetto: Ennesimo attacco contro i cristiani in Nigeria

Sono 37 i morti dopo l'offensiva lanciata da un commando armato contro alcuni villaggi dello Stato nigeriano del Plateau, da anni teatro di attacchi dei pastori Fulani-Hausa di religione musulmana contro gli agricoltori di etnia Berom, per lo più cristiani.

Il raid notturno ha causato tra gli altri 13 morti a Katu Kapang, otto a Daron, nove a Tul e altri sette a Rawuru, ha riferito il portavoce militare Salisu Mustapha. La mattanza è stata interrotta dall'intervento dei militari nigeriani che hanno messo in fuga gli aggressori.

Alla luce di quanto precede, può la Commissione far sapere:

se è a conoscenza di questi fatti;

come intende arginare la cristianofobia che dilaga in alcuni paesi africani?

Risposta dell'Alta Rappresentante/Vicepresidente Catherine Ashton a nome della Commissione

(18 febbraio 2014)

Le continue violenze in Nigeria, tra cui il recente bagno di sangue in alcuni villaggi dello Stato del Plateau cui fa riferimento l'onorevole deputato, destano forte preoccupazione poiché colpiscono civili innocenti, sia cristiani che musulmani. Gli omicidi non sono in primis di stampo religioso, ma sono più che altro legati a faide per la proprietà di terreni e a pratiche discriminatorie dello Stato. L'estremizzazione religiosa andrebbe evitata.

L'UE continuerà a collaborare con il governo e il popolo nigeriano per porre fine alla spirale di violenza sia con un costante dialogo politico sulle strategie volte a contrastare i problemi, sia con interventi di aiuto mirati.

Nel suo dialogo politico con la Nigeria, l'UE continua a ribadire la necessità di affrontare le cause profonde della violenza, non per ultimo contrastando la discriminazione e introducendo riforme socioeconomiche a vantaggio di tutta la popolazione. L'UE e la Nigeria convengono sulla necessità di adottare una strategia integrata di ampio respiro improntata, tra l'altro, sul buon governo, sullo Stato di diritto, sul rispetto dei diritti umani, sullo sviluppo economico inclusivo e sulla creazione di posti di lavoro. Nel dicembre 2012 nell'ambito dello strumento per la stabilità è stato approvato un progetto per sostenere la costruzione della pace e la prevenzione dei conflitti nello Stato del Plateau. L'UE sostiene diversi programmi di assistenza sociale in molte regioni del paese, oltre a fornire il proprio contributo nel settore della giustizia e del buon governo.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013518/13

to the Commission

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Yet another attack against Christians in Nigeria

Thirty-seven people have been killed in an offensive carried out by an armed commando against a number of villages in the Nigerian State of Plateau. Muslim herdsmen of the Fulani-Hausa tribe have been attacking the mainly Christian Berom farmers in this area for years.

The night raid left 13 people dead in Katu Kapang, 8 in Daron, 9 in Tul and a further 7 in Rawuru, according to military spokesman, Salisu Mustapha. The killing spree was ended by the intervention of Nigerian soldiers, who saw off the attackers.

1.	Is the Commission aware of this situation?

2.	How does it intend to stem the Christianophobia spreading in some African countries?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(18 February 2014)

The continued violence in Nigeria, such as the recent inter-communal killings in Plateau State referred to by the Honourable Member of Parliament, are of great concern since they target innocent civilians, both Christians and Muslims. These killings are predominantly motivated by disputes over land and discriminatory practices by the state, rather than by religious considerations. Polarisation on religious grounds should be avoided.

The EU will continue to work with the government and people of Nigeria to help bring an end to the cycle of violence through both continuous political dialogue on appropriate approaches to the problems, as well as targeted aid interventions.

In its political dialogue with Nigeria, the EU constantly stresses the need to address the root causes of violence, including by fighting discrimination and implementing socioeconomic reforms that equally benefit all groups. EU and Nigeria agree on the need to adopt a comprehensive integrated strategy that includes good governance, the rule of law, respect of human rights, inclusive economic development and job creation. Under the Instrument for Stability, a project to support peace building and conflict prevention in Plateau State was approved in December 2012. The EU supports social assistance programmes in many regions of the country, together with support to justice and good governance.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013519/13

alla Commissione

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(28 novembre 2013)

Oggetto: Istituzione di un tribunale islamico ad Anversa basato sulla legge della sharia per controversie riguardanti il diritto di famiglia: possibile violazione della Carta dei diritti fondamentali

In relazione all'interrogazione E-009450/2011, la Commissione ha nuove informazioni dal Belgio sulla situazione descritta e in caso contrario può chiederne?

Risposta di Viviane Reding a nome della Commissione

(18 febbraio 2014)

Secondo le informazioni di cui dispone la Commissione europea, la Sharia contiene norme concernenti un gran numero di questioni di competenza del diritto secolare, quali la criminalità, il matrimonio, il divorzio, le successioni e i contratti, e l'interpretazione di tali norme varia a seconda delle diverse culture nonché tra differenti scuole di pensiero e dottrine.

Alla Commissione non risulta che, come sostiene l'onorevole deputato, ad Anversa sia stato istituito un tribunale che, in base alla Sharia, si pronuncerebbe su questioni di diritto della famiglia.

Come stabilisce l'articolo 17 del trattato sull'Unione europea, le competenze della Commissione si limitano alla vigilanza sull'applicazione del diritto dell'Unione sotto il controllo della Corte di giustizia europea. La Commissione non può valutare in termini generali la compatibilità della Sharia con la Carta, in quanto quest'ultima si applica solo negli Stati membri quando questi danno attuazione al diritto dell'UE. Pertanto la Commissione non ha la facoltà di chiedere informazioni alle autorità belghe in merito alla creazione ad Anversa di un tribunale shariatico.

La Commissione ricorda che gli Stati membri, quando attuano il diritto dell'UE, devono rispettare i diritti e le libertà fondamentali sanciti dalla Carta dei diritti fondamentali dell'Unione europea e la Commissione si è impegnata a garantire il rispetto di tali diritti.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013519/13

to the Commission

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Creation of a Sharia court in Antwerp to rule on family law disputes: possible violation of the Charter of Fundamental Rights

With regard to Question E-009450/2011, has the Commission received fresh information from Belgium on the above situation, and if not, can it request this information?

Answer given by Mrs Reding on behalf of the Commission

(18 February 2014)

According to information available to the European Commission, ‘Sharia’ includes rules on many issues addressed by secular law, such as crime, marriage, divorce and inheritance, and the interpretation of these rules vary between cultures as well as between different schools of thought and scholarship.

The Commission is not aware of the creation of a Sharia court in Antwerp to rule on family law disputes as mentioned by the Honourable Member.

As stated in Article 17 of the Treaty on European Union, the powers of the Commission are limited to overseeing the application of Union law under the control of the Court of Justice of the European Union. The Commission cannot assess at a general level the compatibility of ‘Sharia’ with the Charter, as the latter only applies in the Member States when they are implementing EC law. Therefore the Commission is not entitled to request information from the Belgian authorities regarding the creation of a Sharia court in Antwerp.

The Commission recalls that the Member States, when implementing EC law, must respect the rights and freedoms enshrined in the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union and the Commission is committed to ensuring the respect for these rights.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013520/13

alla Commissione

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(28 novembre 2013)

Oggetto: Matite tossiche cinesi che minacciano la salute dei cittadini europei

La Guardia di finanza di Trento ha sequestrato 170.000 confezioni di matite colorate tossiche vendute in tutta Italia, in 800 punti vendita. I prodotti, importati dalla Cina da un'azienda italiana, erano destinati a ragazzi e bambini anche in età prescolare. Le analisi chimiche hanno svelato, nelle vernici stese sulla superficie esterna delle matite, la presenza di ftalati in concentrazione tre volte superiore rispetto a quella consentite dalla legge e tale da poter causare deficit mentali e fisici nei più piccoli e provocare danni seri e permanenti agli organi interni, compresi effetti cancerogeni. I pastelli di produzione cinese sono privi del marchio di sicurezza CE e sono stati reclamizzati su un volantino promozionale di tre grandi catene distributive italiane.

Può dire la Commissione:

se è a conoscenza di questi fatti?

se intende verificare se le stesse matite siano state distribuite in altri Stati membri?

come intende difendere i consumatori europei dai prodotti tossici cinesi che invadono il mercato europeo mettendo a rischio la salute dei cittadini?

Risposta di Neven Mimica a nome della Commissione

(12 febbraio 2014)

La Commissione è a conoscenza dell'incidente menzionato dall'onorevole deputata. Le autorità italiane, attraverso il sistema RAPEX (96), hanno avvertito la Commissione che matite colorate sprovviste del marchio CE e della documentazione tecnica prescritta dalla direttiva sulla sicurezza dei giocattoli (97), contenenti ftalati a livelli superiori a quelli consentiti stabiliti nel regolamento REACH (98), erano state vendute in Italia. L'allerta è stata inviata a tutti gli Stati membri e ai paesi dell'EFTA/SEE (99). Essa conteneva informazioni sul rischio, la descrizione delle misure adottate in Italia e particolari volti ad aiutare ad identificare e a tracciare il prodotto, come ad esempio le fotografie e l'indicazione dei canali di distribuzione. L'allerta è anche comunicata al pubblico per il tramite del sito web di RAPEX (100).

2.	Una volta ricevuta tale notifica tramite il sistema RAPEX, gli Stati membri devono informare la Commissione se il prodotto è stato commercializzato nel loro territorio, se essi hanno adottato misure in merito al prodotto in questione e se dispongono di eventuali informazioni addizionali pertinenti.

L'ulteriore miglioramento della sicurezza dei prodotti provenienti dalla Cina immessi sul mercato dell'UE è una importante priorità. La Commissione opera continuativamente a contatto con le autorità cinesi per migliorare la situazione. Nel quadro del sistema «RAPEX China» le autorità cinesi ricevono informazioni dalla Commissione sui problemi identificati e sui prodotti pericolosi di origine cinese e rispondono alla Commissione informandola sugli interventi correttivi adottati in Cina, tra cui anche i divieti di esportazione comminati. Assieme alle autorità cinesi è stato avviato un progetto per meglio coordinare i controlli in materia di sicurezza dei prodotti tra le autorità dell'UE e quelle cinesi lungo l'intera filiera della fornitura (101). Infine, la Commissione e l'amministrazione cinese AQSIQ (102) si incontrano regolarmente nell'ambito del «Gruppo di lavoro Giocattoli» per scambiare informazioni sugli ultimi sviluppi in merito alla sicurezza dei giocattoli.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013520/13

to the Commission

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Toxic Chinese pencils threatening the health of EU citizens

The Guardia di Finanza police in Trento has seized 170 000 packs of toxic coloured pencils, sold throughout Italy in 800 outlets. The products, imported from China by an Italian company, were designed for teenagers and children, including those of pre-school age. Chemical tests have revealed that the paint on the outer surface of the pencils contains phthalates at a concentration three times higher than that permitted by law, sufficient to be able to cause physical and mental damage to children and serious and permanent damage to internal organs, including carcinogenic effects. The Chinese crayons do not bear the CE safety mark and have been advertised in the promotional leaflets of three major Italian retailers.

Can the Commission say:

whether it is aware of these facts;

whether it intends to check whether the same pencils have been distributed in otherMember States;

how it intends to protect European consumers from the toxic Chinese products flooding the European market, which are endangering public health?

Answer given by Mr Mimica on behalf of the Commission

(12 February 2014)

The Commission is aware of the incident referred to by the Honourable Member. The Italian authorities alerted the Commission through the RAPEX system (103) that toy colour pencils without CE mark and without the technical documentation required by the Toy Safety Directive (104), containing phthalates exceeding the permitted levels laid down in REACH (105), have been sold in Italy. The alert was sent to all Member States and the EFTA/EEA Countries (106). It contained information about the risk, measures taken in Italy and details to help identify and trace the product, such as photographs and distribution channels. The alert is also being communicated to the public via the RAPEX website (107).

2.	Upon receipt of such notification submitted through the RAPEX system, Members States are required to inform the Commission if the product has been marketed in their territory, if they have adopted measures concerning the product in question and if they have any relevant additional information.

Further improving the safety of products from China placed on the EU market is a key priority. The Commission is continuously working with the Chinese authorities to improve the situation. Within the ‘RAPEX China’ system, Chinese authorities receive information from the Commission on problems and dangerous products of Chinese origin and report back on corrective actions taken in China, including on export bans imposed. Together with the Chinese authorities, a project has been launched to better coordinate product safety controls between EU and Chinese authorities throughout the whole supply chain (108). Finally, the Commission and China's AQSIQ (109) are regularly meeting within the ‘Toys Working Group’ to exchange information about the latest developments regarding the safety of toys.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013521/13

alla Commissione (Vicepresidente/Alto Rappresentante)

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(28 novembre 2013)

Oggetto: VP/HR — Nuova ondata di cristianofobia in Cina

L'agenzia Asianews ha riferito che il governo cinese sostiene una nuova ondata repressiva violenta contro le comunità di cristiani protestanti presenti. Gli agenti di polizia sono intervenuti con la forza in alcune abitazioni private dove si stavano celebrando riti religiosi: l'accusa è quella di riunione illegale e «mancanza di requisiti di sicurezza per permettere a quel numero di persone di trovarsi insieme in abitazioni private».

La Vicepresidente/Alto Rappresentante:

è a conoscenza di questi fatti?

come intende fermare le nuove ondate di cristianofobia in Cina?

Risposta dell'Alta Rappresentante/Vicepresidente Catherine Ashton a nome della Commissione

(30 gennaio 2014)

Il numero di cristiani in Cina è attualmente stimato a 23 milioni e, nonostante la costituzione cinese tuteli esplicitamente la libertà di religione, giungono continuamente notizie di vessazioni e minacce sistematiche nei confronti di membri di gruppi religiosi e di interferenze nel funzionamento delle chiese.

La questione della libertà di religione e di credo è costantemente al centro dei dialoghi sui diritti umani tra UE e Cina. Nel corso dell'ultimo dialogo sui diritti umani, che si è tenuto nel giugno 2013, l'UE ha anche menzionato i suoi orientamenti, adottati di recente, sulla promozione e la tutela della libertà di religione o di credo ed ha esposto il problema della registrazione delle chiese in Cina, nel quadro della riforma della registrazione delle ONG.

Tale questione è stata nuovamente sollevata dal rappresentante speciale dell'UE per i diritti umani, Stavros Lambrinidis, durante la sua prima visita in Cina nel settembre 2013, e l'Unione europea continuerà a monitorare la situazione e ad esprimere le proprie preoccupazioni alle autorità cinesi.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013521/13

to the Commission (Vice-President/High Representative)

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: VP/HR — New wave of Christianophobia in China

The Asianews agency has reported that the Chinese Government is supporting a new wave of violent repression against Protestant Christians in the country. Police officers used force in private homes where religious services were being held: worshippers were accused of gathering illegally and failing to meet the safety requirements to allow that number of people to gather in private dwellings.

1.	Is the Vice-President/High Representative aware of this situation?

2.	How does she intend to stop the new wave of Christianophobia in China?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(30 January 2014)

The number of Christians in China is now estimated at 23 million and although the Chinese constitution clearly safeguards freedom of religion, there are continuous reports of systematic harassment and threats against members of religious groups and interference in the functioning of churches.

The issue of freedom of religion and belief is systematically raised during the EU-China Human Rights Dialogues. During the last Human Rights Dialogue, which took place in June 2013, the EU also mentioned the recently adopted EU guidelines on the promotion and protection of freedom of religion or belief and raised the question of the registration of churches in China, in the context of the reform of NGO registration.

The issue was raised again by the EUSR for Human Rights, Stavros Lambrinidis, during his first visit to China, in September 2013, and the EU will continue to monitor the situation and raise its concerns with the Chinese authorities.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013522/13

alla Commissione

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(28 novembre 2013)

Oggetto: Nuovi prelievi forzosi dai conti correnti dei cittadini europei

Joerg Asmussen, membro del Consiglio esecutivo della Banca centrale europea, in una intervista rilasciata al canale Cnbc, ha osservato che i depositi potrebbero essere intaccati, se in futuro si verificasse il fallimento di una banca europea. Dopo il precedente di Cipro si ripropone l'ipotesi del prelievo forzoso imposto su alcuni conti bancari.

La Commissione:

è a conoscenza dei fatti?

ritiene possibile che in futuro si ricorra nuovamente alla confisca dei depositi dei cittadini europei?

Risposta di Michel Barnier a nome della Commissione

(30 gennaio 2014)

I depositi dei cittadini fino a 100 000 EUR sono pienamente garantiti a norma della direttiva 94/19/CE relativa ai sistemi di garanzia dei depositi, come modificata nel 2009, e recepita in tutti gli Stati membri.

Per quanto riguarda i depositi d’importo superiore a 100 000 EUR, la nuova direttiva sul risanamento e la risoluzione delle crisi nel settore bancario (110) introdurrà una graduatoria di insolvenza preferenziale per tutti i depositi delle persone fisiche e delle PMI, onde garantire che nessun deposito sia intaccato prima che siano assorbiti tutti gli altri crediti di creditori non garantiti. Anche così, le autorità preposte alla risoluzione delle crisi potranno escludere i depositi ammissibili dai meccanismi di assorbimento delle perdite a determinate condizioni, in particolare laddove ciò si renda necessario per evitare di provocare un ampio contagio.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013522/13

to the Commission

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Further compulsory levies on Europeans' bank accounts

Jörg Asmussen, a member of the Executive Board of the European Central Bank, stated in an interview with CNBC channel that deposits could be tapped if a European bank failed in the future. Following the precedent set in Cyprus, the possibility of a levy being imposed on certain bank accounts has come up again.

1.	Is the Commission aware of these facts?

2.	Does it believe that European citizens’ deposits could again be confiscated in the future?

Answer given by Mr Barnier on behalf of the Commission

(30 January 2014)

Citizen's deposits are entirely guaranteed up to EUR 100 000. This follows from the Deposit Guarantee Schemes Directive 94/19/EC, as amended in 2009, which has been implemented in all Member States.

With regard to deposits above EUR 100 000 the new Bank Recovery and Resolution Directive (111) will introduce a preferential insolvency ranking for all deposits of natural persons and SMEs, which ensures that no deposit will be affected before all other unsecured creditor claims have been absorbed. Even then, resolution authorities will be entitled to carve out eligible deposits from any loss-absorption mechanism under certain conditions, notably where necessary to avoid giving rise to widespread contagion.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013523/13

alla Commissione

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(28 novembre 2013)

Oggetto: Olio di oliva extravergine made in Italy: una bottiglia su cinque truccata

L’olio extravergine che acquistiamo spesso non è quello che sembra. Nella classifica europea degli alimenti a più alto rischio di frode l’olio d’oliva è il campione della pirateria.

Se si analizzano i numeri del settore, che vale circa 3 miliardi e mezzo di euro all’anno, tra consumi interni ed esportazioni, emerge che l’olio d’oliva prodotto o importato in Italia non basta a soddisfare i nostri consumi di extra vergine.

Secondo il Coi, il Consorzio olivicolo italiano, ognuno di noi consuma in media 14 litri di extravergine all’anno. Se all’olio d’oliva che abbiamo prodotto e importato nel 2012 togliamo la quantità che nello stesso anno abbiamo esportato, scopriamo che l’olio d’oliva che resta non basta per tutti: salta fuori un «buco» di 177.000 tonnellate.

La truffa più frequente consiste nel sostituire l’olio d’oliva con il più economico olio di semi, aggiungendo betacarotene e clorofilla per renderne l’aspetto simile a quello dell’alimento più pregiato. Molto spesso vengono inoltre importati da Spagna, Grecia e Tunisia oli grezzi di scarsissima qualità venduti a prezzi molto bassi, grazie ai metodi di coltivazione iperintensivi e alla scarsa remunerazione del lavoro che poi vengono «deodorati», cioè trattati attraverso lavaggi chimici, per migliorarne le caratteristiche organolettiche e il gusto acre e l’eccessiva acidità causati da una cattiva conservazione delle olive con cui è stato fatto.

1.	La Commissione è a conoscenza di questi fatti?

2.	Quale strategia intende seguire per tutelare l’olio di oliva made in Italy dai falsi imitatori che traggono in inganno la fiducia dei consumatori?

Risposta di Dacian Cioloş a nome della Commissione

(29 gennaio 2014)

La Commissione non è al corrente dei fatti e delle cifre trasmessi dall’onorevole parlamentare, connessi alle frodi sugli oli d’oliva italiani e spera che le affermazioni in questione siano state trasmesse alle competenti autorità di controllo.

La qualità dell’olio d’oliva è disciplinata a livello dell’UE mediante due regolamenti principali: il regolamento (CEE) n. 2568/91 della Commissione (112), il quale definisce le caratteristiche chimiche ed organolettiche dell’olio d’oliva e stabilisce i metodi di valutazione delle suddette caratteristiche, e il regolamento (UE) n. 29/2012 (113), il quale stabilisce le norme di commercializzazione specifiche per il commercio al dettaglio degli oli d’oliva.

Come Lei forse ricorda, in occasione del Consiglio Agricoltura del 18 giugno 2012, avevo presentato un piano d’azione incentrato sulla qualità e il controllo della medesima grazie a misure atte a stimolare e a promuovere l’immagine pubblica dell’olio d’oliva nonché a migliorare la tutela e l’informazione del consumatore.

Nel 2013 il piano è sfociato in una serie di modifiche ai regolamenti sopra citati, finalizzate soprattutto a:

—	rafforzare i controlli e rendere più severe le sanzioni in caso di attività fraudolente,

—	imporre almeno un controllo di conformità per mille tonnellate di olio d’oliva commercializzato nello Stato membro all’anno,

—	uniformare le comunicazioni obbligatorie degli Stati membri relative alla natura delle irregolarità accertate e le sanzioni comminate,

—	annotare le entrate e le uscite per ciascuna categoria di oli negli appositi registri fino alla fase dell’imbottigliamento dell’olio d’oliva,

—	promuovere la qualità dell’olio d’oliva e combattere la frode nell’interesse sia dei produttori che dei consumatori europei.

Le prime comunicazioni sulla natura delle irregolarità accertate, in relazione con questa nuova modifica, saranno disponibili entro il mese di maggio 2015.

Oltre alle azioni di cui sopra, nel 2014 sarà probabilmente pubblicato un invito a presentare proposte per un progetto di ricerca su scala europea relativo all’autenticazione dell’olio d’oliva, aperto alla cooperazione internazionale in campo scientifico e tecnologico.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013523/13

to the Commission

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Extra-virgin olive oil made in Italy: one bottle in five fake

The extra-virgin olive oil that we buy is often not what it seems. Olive oil is top of the list when it comes to foodstuffs at most risk of fraud in Europe.

Analysing the figures for the sector, which is worth around EUR 3.5 billion per year, between domestic consumption and exports, reveals that the olive oil produced in Italy or imported into the country is not enough to meet demand for extra-virgin olive oil.

According to the Italian Olive Growers’ Consortium, Italy consumes 14 litres of extra-virgin olive oil per capita per year. If we take away the amount of olive oil that we exported in 2012 from the amount of olive oil we produced and imported in the same year, that does not leave enough olive oil for everyone: there is a shortfall of 177 000 tonnes.

The most common scam consists of substituting olive oil with cheaper seed oil, adding beta-carotene and chlorophyll to give it a similar appearance to that of the more prized product. In addition, very poor-quality, unprocessed oils are very often imported from Spain, Greece and Tunisia, which are sold at a low price as they are produced using hyperintensive production methods by poorly paid workers. The oils are then ‘deodorised’, meaning they are treated with chemicals, to improve their organoleptic qualities and their sour taste and excessive acidity caused by the olives from which they are made being stored in poor conditions.

1.	Is the Commission aware of these facts?

2.	What strategy will it pursue to protect olive oil made in Italy against fake imitations that mislead consumers?

Answer given by Mr Cioloş on behalf of the Commission

(29 January 2014)

The Commission is not aware of the facts and figures provided by the honourable Member of the Parliament and related to fraud on Italian olive oils and hopes that these allegations have been forwarded to the competent control authorities.

Olive oil quality is regulated at EU level by two main Regulations: Commission Regulation (EEC) n° 2568/91 (114) defines the chemical and organoleptic characteristics of olive oil and lays down methods to assess those characteristics and Regulation (EC) n° 29/2012 (115) lays down specific standards for retail-stage marketing of olive oils.

As you may recall, I presented an action plan at the Agricultural Council of 18 June 2012, focusing on quality and its control through measures to enhance and promote the public image of olive oil and to improve consumer protection and information.

They resulted in 2013 into amendments of the abovementioned Regulations which aimed in particular to:

—	reinforce checks and penalties in case of fraudulent activities,

—	impose at least one conformity check per thousand tonnes of olive oil marketed in the Member State per year,

—	standardise Member States’ mandatory communications on the nature of the irregularities detected and the penalties applied,

—	keep entry and withdrawal for each category of oils in a register until the stage of bottling of olive oil.

—	to promote the quality of olive oil and fighting fraud in the interest of both producers and European consumers

First communications on the nature of the irregularities detected, in relation with this new amendment, will be made by May 2015.

In addition to these actions, a call for an EU-wide research project on Olive Oil authentication, opened to any international cooperation in science and technology, should be launched in 2014.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013524/13

alla Commissione

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(28 novembre 2013)

Oggetto: Osservatorio sulla cristianofobia in Europa

Il 15 novembre 2013 è stato pubblicato l'«Hate Crime Report» del 2012 dell'OSCE/ODIHR.

La relazione annuale si concentra sui crimini ispirati dall'odio razzista e xenofobo, antisemita e anti-islamico, così come sui crimini di odio e sui pregiudizi nei confronti dei rom e dei sinti, del cristianesimo e delle altre religioni o dovuti ad altre ragioni. I ricercatori autori del documento sottolineano che per quanto riguarda i crimini di odio contro i cristiani solo quindici Stati dell'OSCE hanno presentato dati leggibili, e di questi paesi solo sei hanno reso disponibili i loro dati per la relazione.

Tra gli elementi interessanti emersi nella ricerca figurano i seguenti: in Germania le fonti ufficiali della polizia hanno rilevato 414 reati basati su pregiudizi contro la religione, 18 dei quali di natura violenta. In Ungheria, la Santa Sede ha segnalato dieci casi di danni alla proprietà della Chiesa, 89 casi di profanazione di chiese e sette casi di furto ai danni di proprietà della Chiesa. In Svezia la polizia ha registrato 258 crimini d'odio contro la religione, di cui 200 rivolti contro i cristiani. Nel Regno Unito, le cifre ufficiali della polizia in Inghilterra, Galles e Irlanda del Nord riportano 1 543 crimini di odio anti-religiosi, mentre in Scozia sono stati perseguiti 687 casi.

Preso atto che sarebbe fondamentale che tutti gli Stati europei cominciassero a separare la loro raccolta di dati in questo campo così da individuare i crimini contro i cristiani, visto che i crimini d'odio contro i cristiani in Europa occidentale sono in aumento, può la Commissione far sapere:

se ritiene che raccogliere informazioni e dati in ciascuno Stato membro possa essere un valido ausilio alla lotta contro la cristianofobia in Europa;

in caso affermativo, se ha intenzione di istituire un osservatorio che si occupi di raccogliere dati chiari e confrontabili in questo settore?

Risposta di Viviane Reding a nome della Commissione

(18 febbraio 2014)

La Commissione condanna fermamente tutte le forme e manifestazioni di intolleranza, comprese quelle a sfondo religioso. La legislazione dell’UE vieta specificamente l’istigazione alla violenza o all’odio nei confronti di un gruppo di persone, o di un suo membro, definito ad esempio in riferimento alla religione (116).

La Commissione, avvalendosi di tutti i poteri conferitile dai trattati, è impegnata nella lotta contro l’intolleranza religiosa, e continuerà ad adoperarsi in quest’ambito, in particolare monitorando l’attuazione della legislazione dell’UE che vieta i discorsi pubblici di istigazione all’odio e la discriminazione religiosa e sostenendo finanziariamente le attività dei portatori di interesse tese a promuovere, ad esempio, la comprensione interreligiosa e interculturale e una maggiore tolleranza nell’UE (117). In questo contesto, la Commissione invita gli Stati membri a raccogliere quanti più dati possibili sui reati commessi nei confronti di membri di comunità religiose.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013524/13

to the Commission

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Observatory on Christianophobia in Europe

The Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe/Office for Democracy Institutions and Human Rights (OSCE/ODIHR) Hate Crime Report for 2012 was published on 15 November 2013.

The annual report focuses on racist and xenophobic, anti-Semitic and anti-Muslim hate crimes, as well as hate crimes and prejudice against Roma and Sinti, Christians and people of other religious faiths, or on other grounds. According to the researchers who produced the report, when it came to hate crimes against Christians, only 15 OSCE states presented disaggregated data, and of those countries only six made their data available for the report.

The following are among the interesting facts found during the research: in Germany, official law-enforcement sources recorded 414 crimes based on religious prejudice, 18 of which involved violence; in Hungary, the Holy See reported 10 cases of damage to church property, 89 cases of church desecrations and seven cases of theft of church property; in Sweden, the police recorded 258 anti-religious hate crimes, 200 of which were anti-Christian; in the United Kingdom, official law-enforcement figures for England, Wales and Northern Ireland recorded 1 543 anti-religious hate crimes, while in Scotland, 687 cases were prosecuted.

Considering that it is vital that all Member States start collecting disaggregated data in this area so as to identify crimes against Christians, as anti-Christian hate crimes are on the rise in Western Europe:

Does the Commission think that collecting information and data in each Member State could be of real use in the fight against Christianophobia in Europe?

If so, does it plan to set up an observatory to collect clear and comparable data in this area?

Answer given by Mrs Reding on behalf of the Commission

(18 February 2014)

The Commission strongly condemns all forms and manifestations of intolerance, including those based on religion. The EU legislation specifically bans incitement to violence or hatred targeted against a group of people or a member of a group defined for instance by reference to religion (118).

The Commission is committed to fighting against religious intolerance by making use of all powers available under the Treaties. It will continue its work in this field in particular through monitoring the implementation of EU legislation prohibiting public hate speech and discrimination based on religion and by providing financial support to stakeholders' activities aimed for instance at promoting better interfaith and intercultural understanding and improved tolerance in the EU (119). In this context, the Commission encourages Member States to collect as many data as possible relating to offences of members of religious communities.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013525/13

alla Commissione

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(28 novembre 2013)

Oggetto: Pakistan — Uso della legge sulla blasfemia per colpire i cristiani

L'organizzazione dei diritti umani «Life for all Pakistan» ha diramato un comunicato pubblico denunciando l'uso indiscriminato delle accuse di blasfemia in Pakistan per colpire le minoranze religiose e costringerle a scappare dai luoghi di residenza. La comunicazione è avvenuta dopo l'ennesimo caso di abuso. Due venditori di fuochi di artificio sono infatti stati messi in stato di accusa quando un loro acquirente, dopo aver comprato da loro dei fuochi di artificio, si sarebbe accorto che erano fabbricati usando pagine del Corano. Dopo la presunta scoperta è scoppiata l'inevitabile reazione degli islamici presenti alle nozze che, dopo aver distrutto la bancarella dei due cristiani, si sono recati alla stazione di polizia per sporgere denuncia. Uno dei due cristiani incriminati ha spiegato che loro non fabbricano personalmente i fuochi ma li comprano confezionati da alcune fabbriche produttrici. Ovviamente nessuno ha assunto le difese dei cristiani, costretti a trasferirsi altrove con le loro famiglie.

Alla luce di quanto precede, può la Commissione far sapere:

se è a conoscenza dei fatti;

se intende adottare una strategia per fermare le ondate di intolleranza verso i cristiani presenti in Pakistan?

Risposta dell’Alta Rappresentante/Vicepresidente Catherine Ashton a nome della Commissione

(31 gennaio 2014)

Il clima d’intolleranza religiosa e la facilità con cui viene invocata la legge sulla blasfemia in Pakistan sono all’origine di accuse e di azioni penali analoghe a quelle riguardanti il caso in questione e di cui l’AR/VP è regolarmente tenuta al corrente. L’UE ha instaurato un dialogo politico con il Pakistan sui diritti umani e ha chiarito la sua linea sul diritto alla libertà di religione e di credo. Dato che la situazione delle minoranze religiose continua ad essere fonte di gravi preoccupazioni, l’UE ha invitato le autorità pakistane ad adottare misure adeguate per prevenire episodi di ostilità religiosa e per allineare la condotta del governo agli impegni assunti nel quadro degli strumenti internazionali in materia di diritti umani.

Determinata a promuovere e a difendere la libertà di religione o di credo nell’ambito della politica esterna in materia di diritti umani, l’UE ha adottato, il 24 giugno 2013, gli orientamenti sulla promozione e la tutela della libertà di religione o di credo per contribuire a prevenire e risolvere le violazioni in questo ambito attraverso gli strumenti di politica esterna. In linea con gli orientamenti, l’UE, tramite la propria presenza sul posto, valuta regolarmente la situazione della libertà di religione o di credo, monitorizza casi eclatanti, mantiene contatti con le parti interessate e conduce programmi di sviluppo finalizzati a rafforzare lo Stato di diritto e a migliorare la qualità dell’azione di contrasto e l’accesso alla giustizia da parte dei gruppi più vulnerabili.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013525/13

to the Commission

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Blasphemy law used to target Christians in Pakistan

The human rights organisation, Life for All Pakistan, has issued a public statement denouncing the use of indiscriminate accusations of blasphemy in Pakistan to target religious minorities, which are forced to flee their homes. The statement follows yet another case where the law was misused. Two firework vendors were accused of blasphemy when a customer, who had bought fireworks from them, reportedly realised that they had been made from pages of the Koran. Following the alleged discovery, the inevitable reaction of the Muslims attending the wedding was to destroy the stall owned by the two Christians and to report them to the police. One of the two accused men explained that they do not personally manufacture the fireworks, but buy them from the factories which make them. Obviously, no one defended the Christians, who have been forced to move elsewhere along with their families.

1.	Is the Commission aware of this situation?

2.	Does it plan to adopt a strategy to halt the wave of intolerance towards Christians in Pakistan?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(31 January 2014)

The climate of religious intolerance and the level of ease of accusations under the blasphemy laws in Pakistan result in allegations and criminal prosecutions similar to this case that the HR/VP is regularly made aware of. The EU engages in a political dialogue with Pakistan on human rights and has made its views on the right to freedom of religion and belief clear. The situation for religious minorities continues to be a matter of serious concern and the Pakistani authorities are called upon to take adequate measures to prevent incidents of religious hostility and to align government practice with its commitments to international human rights instruments.

The EU is determined to promote and defend freedom of religion or belief in its external human rights policy and has adopted the Guidelines on Freedom of Religion or Belief on 24 June 2013 to help prevent and address violations of this right through its external policy instruments. Following these Guidelines through the local presence of the EU the situation is regularly assessed, high-profile cases are monitored, contact with concerned parties is maintained and development programmes are aimed to strengthen the rule of law and to improve the quality of law enforcement and access to justice for vulnerable groups.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013526/13

alla Commissione

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(28 novembre 2013)

Oggetto: Rafforzamento del radicalismo islamico tra i cittadini europei

A seguito delle proteste della comunità islamica locale, che si è appellata al principio per cui la televisione pubblica debba in tutti i settori garantire il pluralismo, a una nota giornalista della televisione pubblica norvegese è stato proibito di condurre il telegiornale della NRK se avesse deciso di continuare a indossare un pendente a forma di croce.

Preso atto che il Crocefisso e le sue stilizzazioni fanno parte del patrimonio storico dell'Europa; considerato che nella risposta all'interrogazione E-001586/2002 in materia la Commissione afferma di condividere «il richiamo (…) al profondo radicamento dei valori tradizionali nella civiltà europea»; considerando che, ai sensi dell'articolo 2 del trattato di Lisbona, «l'Unione si fonda sui valori del rispetto della dignità umana, della libertà, della democrazia, dell'uguaglianza, dello Stato di diritto e del rispetto dei diritti umani, compresi i diritti delle persone appartenenti a minoranze»; preso atto che l'articolo 5, paragrafo 3, del trattato di Lisbona sul principio di sussidiarietà, stabilisce che «nei settori che non sono di sua competenza esclusiva l'Unione interviene soltanto se e in quanto gli obiettivi dell'azione prevista non possono essere conseguiti in misura sufficiente dagli Stati membri» come in questo caso;

La Commissione:

Non ritiene che la libertà di religione, la libertà di indossare o esporre simboli religiosi alla stregua di qualsiasi altra libertà civile o sociale, rappresentino valori fondamentale alla base di ogni società moderna e democratica, e che nessun uomo possa essere soggetto a censura ne subire discriminazioni di questa natura?

Se no, posto che persino la bandiera dell'Unione europea si ispira all'iconografia mariana, pensa di doverla modificare perché non rispettosa del pluralismo religioso?

Risposta di Viviane Reding a nome della Commissione

(18 febbraio 2014)

Il fatto di indossare simboli religiosi pone una serie di complesse questioni e ricopre situazioni notevolmente diverse a seconda delle circostanze, del contesto e del quadro giuridico specifici a ciascuno Stato membro. Ogni Stato membro si rapporta a questo problema secondo un approccio diverso.

La Commissione prende in considerazione unicamente questioni rilevanti per il diritto dell'Unione.

A norma dell'articolo 51, paragrafo 1, della Carta dei diritti fondamentali dell'Unione europea, le disposizioni della Carta si applicano agli Stati membri nell'attuazione del diritto dell'Unione.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013526/13

to the Commission

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Increased Islamic radicalism among European citizens

Following protests by the local Muslim community, calling for state television to guarantee pluralism in all areas, a well-known newsreader from Norwegian state television has been banned from presenting the NRK television news for continuing to wear a pendant in the shape of a cross.

The crucifix and stylisations thereof are part of Europe’s historical heritage. In its answer to Question E-001586/2002 on the subject, the Commission claims that it shares the ‘attachment to recalling the traditional values which are so deeply rooted in Europe’. According to Article 2 of the Treaty on European Union ‘the Union is founded on the values of respect for human dignity, freedom, democracy, equality, the rule of law and respect for human rights, including the rights of persons belonging to minorities’. Article 5(3) of the Treaty on European Union, on the principle of subsidiarity, lays down that ‘in areas which do not fall within its exclusive competence, the Union shall act only if and in so far as the objectives of the proposed action cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States’ as in this case.

1.	Does the Commission not think that the freedom of religion, the freedom to wear or display religious symbols, just as any other civil or social freedom, are fundamental values at the root of any modern and democratic society, and that no one should be censured or suffer discrimination of this kind?

2.	If not, given that even the flag of the European Union is inspired by Marian iconography, does it think the flag should be changed as it does not respect religious pluralism?

Answer given by Mrs Reding on behalf of the Commission

(18 February 2014)

The wearing of religious symbols raises a number of complex issues and relates to situations which differ widely depending on the particular circumstances, the context, and the relevant legal framework in each Member State. Member States have different approaches about this issue.

The Commission only assesses issues that fall within the scope of EC law.

According to its Article 51(1), the Charter of Fundamental rights of the European Union applies to Member States when they are implementing EC law.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013527/13

alla Commissione

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(28 novembre 2013)

Oggetto: Recepimento della decisione quadro 2008/913/GAI negli Stati membri

In riferimento alla risposta all'interrogazione E-006868/2011 «Violenza contro gli ebrei Malmö» dell'interrogante, la Commissione può riferire circa il recepimento delladecisione quadro 2008/913/GAI del Consiglio, del 28 novembre 2008, sulla lotta contro talune forme ed espressioni di razzismo e xenofobia mediante il diritto penale (120) negli Stati membri?

Risposta di Viviane Reding a nome della Commissione

(18 febbraio 2014)

La relazione della Commissione sul recepimento della decisione quadro 2008/913/GAI del Consiglio, del 28 novembre 2008, sulla lotta contro talune forme ed espressioni di razzismo e xenofobia mediante il diritto penale è stata adottata e pubblicata il 27 gennaio 2014. La Commissione non può prevederne i risultati.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013527/13

to the Commission

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Transposition of Council Framework Decision 2008/913/JHA in the Member States

Further to the answer it gave to my Question E-006868/2011 on violence directed at Jewish citizens in Malmö, can the Commission say what the situation is as regards the Member States’ transposition of Council Framework Decision 2008/913/JHA of 28 November 2008 on combating certain forms and expressions of racism and xenophobia by means of criminal law (121)?

Answer given by Mrs Reding on behalf of the Commission

(18 February 2014)

The Commission report on the implementation of Council Framework Decision 2008/913/JHA of 28 November 2008 on combating certain forms and expressions of racism and xenophobia by means of criminal law was adopted and published on 27 January 2014. The Commission cannot anticipate any findings.

(Versión española)

Pregunta con solicitud de respuesta escrita E-013530/13

a la Comisión

Agustín Díaz de Mera García Consuegra (PPE)

(28 de noviembre de 2013)

Asunto: Acoso escolar

El acoso escolar consiste en un continuado y deliberado maltrato verbal o modal que recibe un niño por parte de otro u otros, que se comportan con él cruelmente con objeto de someterle, amedrentarle, intimidarle, amenazarle u obtener algo mediante chantaje, y que atenta contra la dignidad del niño y sus derechos fundamentales.

Está demostrado que el menor maltratado queda expuesto física y emocionalmente ante el sujeto maltratador, generándose como consecuencia una serie de secuelas psicológicas, como que el acosado viva aterrorizado ante la idea de asistir a la escuela y que se muestre muy nervioso, triste y solitario en su vida cotidiana. En algunos casos, la dureza de la situación puede acarrear pensamientos sobre el suicidio e incluso su materialización.

Informes de la Organización Mundial de la Salud (OMS) y otras organizaciones internacionales como el Fondo de las Naciones Unidas para la Infancia (Unicef), la Organización para la Cooperación y el Desarrollo Económicos (OCDE) y la Unión Europea han expresado su temor por el incremento en el número de niños y jóvenes entre los 14 y 28 años que se quitaron la vida en el 2012, al quedar registrados al menos 600 000 decesos, de los cuales la mitad están relacionados con casos de bullying. De estos, alrededor de 200 000 corresponden a jóvenes europeos.

Se considera que, de continuar al alza esta tendencia, para el año 2025 la pérdida de vidas por este motivo rebasaría las 850 000 muertes, muy por encima de fallecimientos por conflictos bélicos, llegando a rozar niveles epidémicos.

Ante esta grave situación, quisiera saber qué medidas está aplicando la Comisión para proteger a los menores y a los jóvenes de situaciones de acoso escolar, así como para evitar el desarrollo y el incremento de estas prácticas.

Respuesta de la Sra. Reding en nombre de la Comisión

(10 de febrero de 2014)

La Comisión ha expresado en varias ocasiones su preocupación por la violencia contra los niños y ha abordado la cuestión de la intimidación y el ciberacoso dentro y fuera de los entornos escolares en varias respuestas a las preguntas escritas del Parlamento Europeo; la más reciente y completa ha sido la dada a la pregunta E-010389/2013 (122). En la actualidad, las propuestas presentadas en relación con las becas Daphne III para los niños que sean víctimas de acoso en las escuelas están siendo objeto de evaluación.

El informe del 8° Foro Europeo sobre los Derechos del Niño, celebrado los días 16 y 17 de diciembre de 2013, en el que se dedica una sesión específica a esta cuestión, se podrá consultar en el sitio web de la DG de Justicia antes de finales de enero. A Su Señoría también se le invita a consultar el documento de trabajo preparado en esta sesión (123).

Además, la Comisión, en el transcurso de 2014, y sobre la base de la Estrategia de la UE para la erradicación de la trata de seres humanos (2012-2016) (124), desarrollará directrices de la UE sobre sistemas de protección de menores con el fin de ayudar a proteger en mayor medida a los niños también en los casos de acoso y ciberacoso.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013530/13

to the Commission

Agustín Díaz de Mera García Consuegra (PPE)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: School bullying

School bullying is continuous, deliberate verbal or physical abuse towards a child by one or more other children, who are cruel to that child in order to subdue, scare, intimidate or threaten him or her, or to get something from the child through blackmail; it also undermines the child’s dignity and fundamental rights.

It is known that children exposed to physical and emotional abuse by bullies suffer a range of psychological consequences. For example, bullied children live in fear of going to school and are very nervous, sad and lonely in their daily lives. In some cases, the harshness of their situation may lead to suicidal thoughts and even to the act of suicide itself.

Reports by the World Health Organisation (WHO) and other international organisations, such as the United Nations Children’s Fund (Unicef), the Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD) and the European Union, have expressed concerns over the increase in the number of children and young people between 14 and 28 who committed suicide in 2012. At least 600 000 deaths were recorded in that year, half of them related to cases of bullying. Of that figure, around 200 000 were young Europeans.

If this upward trend continues, it is estimated that by 2025 the number of deaths due to bullying could be over 850 000, far exceeding deaths due to war and reaching epidemic levels.

In view of this serious situation, I would like to know what measures the Commission is implementing to protect children and young people from school bullying, and to prevent the development and rise of bullying.

Answer given by Mrs Reding on behalf of the Commission

(10 February 2014)

The Commission has repeatedly expressed concern about violence against children and has addressed the issue of bullying and cyber bullying in and out of school settings in several answers to European Parliament Written Questions, most recently and most comprehensively in E-010389/2013 (125). The proposals submitted for DAPHNE III grants on children as victims of bullying in schools are currently under evaluation.

The report from the 8th European Forum on the rights of the child of 16 and 17 December 2013, which dedicated a specific session to this issue, will be available on the DG Justice Website by the end of January. The Honourable Member is also invited to consult the background paper prepared for this session (126).

In addition, the Commission will in the course of 2014 and on the basis of the EU Strategy towards the eradication of trafficking in human beings 2012-2016 (127) develop EU guidelines on child protection systems to help to better protect children also in cases of bullying and cyber bullying.

(Deutsche Fassung)

Anfrage zur schriftlichen Beantwortung E-013531/13

an die Kommission

Angelika Werthmann (ALDE)

(28. November 2013)

Betrifft: Diabetes Typ II — Ursachen

In Österreich leiden zwischen 570 000 und 645 000 Menschen an Diabetes, die Zahl derjenigen, die an Typ II erkrankt sind, steigt rasant an. Europaweit gibt es schätzungsweise 53 Millionen Betroffene, wobei darunter zahlreiche Fälle nicht diagnostiziert sind. Durch eine Änderung des Lebensstils (Rauchentwöhnung, Bewegung, gesunde Ernährung) könnte rund die Hälfte der Neuerkrankungen verhindert werden (exklusive Hochrisikopersonen). Insbesondere Adipositas im Kindes‐ und Jugendalter ist ein Risikofaktor, der durch eine Umstellung der Gewohnheiten ausgeschaltet werden kann.

1.	Sind weitere EU-Kampagnen geplant, um Adipositas im Kindes‐ und Jugendalter zu vermeiden und präventiv einen gesünderen Lebensstil zu propagieren?

2.	Gibt es bereits EU-weite Programme zur Bekämpfung der sogenannten „Präventionsverweigerung“, die in weiten Teilen der Bevölkerung vorherrscht und durch Information und Bewusstseinsbildung relevant vermieden werden kann?

3.	Wie hoch schätzt die Kommission die volkswirtschaftlichen Mehrkosten von Diabetes-Erkrankungen ein, speziell auch im Hinblick auf Folgeerkrankungen (wie beispielsweise Augen‐ und Herzprobleme, Erkrankungen der Nieren, etc)?

4.	Welche Maßnahmen empfiehlt die Kommission den EU-Mitgliedstaaten, insbesondere in Bezug auf deren nationale Gesundheits‐ und Sozialsysteme, zur Vermeidung von Adipositas im Kindes‐ und Jugendalter (Prävention) und zur Senkung der damit verbundenen volkswirtschaftlichen Kosten?

Antwort von Tonio Borg im Namen der Kommission

(28. Januar 2014)

In der Strategie für Europa „Ernährung, Übergewicht, Adipositas“ (128) von 2007 werden eine ausgewogene Ernährung und ein aktiver Lebensstil für die EU-Bürgerinnen und -Bürger propagiert, womit also auch die Ursachen für Typ-2-Diabetes angegangen werden. Hauptzielgruppe der Strategie sind Kinder.

Umgesetzt wird die Strategie von der Hochrangigen Gruppe für Ernährung und Bewegung (129) (28 EU-Mitgliedstaaten) sowie der Europäischen Aktionsplattform für Ernährung, körperliche Bewegung und Gesundheit (130) (Zivilgesellschaft). Die Hochrangige Gruppe erarbeitet einen Aktionsplan zur Bekämpfung von Adipositas bei Kindern für 2014-2020.

Darüber hinaus hat das Europäische Parlament zusätzliche Mittel für vier Pilotprojekte bereitgestellt, mit denen insbesondere benachteiligte und Risikogruppen dabei unterstützt werden sollen, sich eine gesunde Ernährungsweise anzueignen. Mit sichtbaren Ergebnissen in der Praxis bei diesen Projekten, die auch Sensibilisierungskampagnen umfassen, rechnet die Kommission in den kommenden zwei Jahren.

Der Kommission liegen keinerlei Schätzungen zu den durch Diabetes verursachten Kosten vor. Solche Schätzungen finden sich aber in dem Bericht über eine europaweite Untersuchung mit dem Titel „Diabetes: The Policy Puzzle — Is Europe Making Progress?“ (131). Darüber hinaus hat die International Diabetes Federation einen „Diabetes Atlas“ (132) herausgegeben, in dem die möglichen Kosten der Pandemie Diabetes erörtert werden.

In der Hochrangigen Gruppe arbeitet die Kommission eng mit den Mitgliedstaaten zusammen, um Übergewicht und Adipositas bei Kindern und jungen Menschen vorzubeugen und die damit verbundenen volkswirtschaftlichen Kosten durch Koordinierungsmaßnahmen und den Austausch bewährter Verfahren einzudämmen.

Abschließend verweist die Kommission die Frau Abgeordnete auf ihre Antworten auf die Anfragen zur schriftlichen Beantwortung E-009032/2013 und E-007543/2013.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013531/13

to the Commission

Angelika Werthmann (ALDE)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Type II diabetes — causes

In Austria, between 570 000 and 645 000 people suffer from diabetes, and the number of those with type II is increasing dramatically. Throughout Europe there are an estimated 53 million people with this disease, with numerous cases undiagnosed. With a change in lifestyle (stopping smoking, exercise, healthy diet), around half of new cases could be prevented (excluding high-risk cases). In particular, obesity in children and young people is a risk factor that can be eliminated through a change in habits.

1.	Are further EU campaigns planned in order to prevent obesity in children and young people and to promote a healthier lifestyle as a preventative measure?

2.	Are there already EU-wide programmes in place to tackle the refusal by large sections of the population to take preventative measures, which can be appropriately prevented by the provision of information and raising of awareness?

3.	How high would the Commission estimate the additional economic cost of diabetes diseases to be, especially in view of the secondary diseases (such as eye and heart problems, kidney disorders, etc.)?

4.	What steps would it recommend the Member States to take, in particular with regard to their national health and welfare systems, to prevent obesity in children and young people (prevention) and to reduce the associated economic costs?

Answer given by Mr Borg on behalf of the Commission

(28 January 2014)

The 2007 Strategy for Europe on Nutrition, Overweight and Obesity-related Health Issues (133) promotes a balanced diet and active lifestyles among EU citizens and thereby addresses underlying causes of Type II diabetes. The strategy identifies children as a priority group.

The strategy is being implemented by the High Level Group for Nutrition and Physical Activity (134) (28 EU Member States) and the EU Platform for Action on Diet, Physical Activity and Health (135) (civil society). The High Level Group is developing an Action Plan to address childhood obesity, which will cover the period 2014-2020.

In addition, the European Parliament has provided additional funds for the launch of four pilot projects to support the uptake of healthy diets, especially among the disadvantaged and groups at risk. The Commission expects results of these projects, which include public campaigns, to become visible on the ground over the next two years.

There are no estimates from the Commission with regards to the costs of diabetes. However, there are estimates in a whole-of-Europe audit, entitled: ‘Diabetes: The Policy Puzzle — Is Europe Making Progress?’ (136). In addition the International Diabetes Federation published the ‘Diabetes Atlas’ (137), in which the potential costs of the diabetes pandemic are discussed.

In the High Level Group the Commission is working closely with the Member States to prevent overweight and obesity in children and young people and to reduce the associated economic costs through coordination and best-practice sharing.

The European Commission would refer the Honourable Member to its answers to written questions E-009032/2013 and E-007543/2013.

(Deutsche Fassung)

Anfrage zur schriftlichen Beantwortung E-013532/13

an die Kommission

Angelika Werthmann (ALDE)

(28. November 2013)

Betrifft: Gestiegener Einsatz von Antidepressiva

Der OECD-Report „Health at a Glance 2013“ konstatiert einen massiven Anstieg bei den Verschreibungen von Antidepressiva, den die Autoren auf den Einsatz solcher Mittel auch bei leichten Depressionen zurückführen. Diese Praxis wird weithin kritisiert, insbesondere im Hinblick auf die Relation von Schaden und Nutzen (Nebenwirkungen). Ebenso wird die Finanz‐ und Wirtschaftskrise als ursächlich im Anstieg des Bedarfs gesehen; in Spanien und Portugal war beispielsweise in den letzten Jahren ein Anstieg bei den Verschreibungen um 20 % zu verzeichnen.

1.	Ist sich die Kommission der Problematik gestiegener Verschreibungen bewusst? Wenn ja, gibt es Empfehlungen zu diesem Thema?

2.	Wie beurteilt die Kommission die Auswirkungen der Wirtschaftskrise auf den Anstieg von Verschreibungen für Antidepressiva?

3.	Sieht die Kommission Möglichkeiten, diesen Entwicklungen, insbesondere im Hinblick auf die soziale Dimension der Problematik, Einhalt zu gebieten?

4.	Wie beurteilt die Kommission die Tatsache, dass Männer im Vergleich vermehrt von Depressionen betroffen sind?

Antwort von Tonio Borg im Namen der Kommission

(29. Januar 2014)

Die Zuständigkeit für die Organisation des Gesundheitswesens und die medizinische Versorgung liegt bei den Mitgliedstaaten. Mehrere Mitgliedstaaten verfügen über klinische Leitlinien für die Verschreibung von Antidepressiva.

Der Anstieg bei der Einnahme von Antidepressiva muss in Relation zu der hohen Zahl der Menschen betrachtet werden, die an Depressionen leiden, aber nicht medikamentös behandelt werden. Unnötige Verschreibungen müssen verhindert werden; für einige Formen der Depression gibt es auch wissenschaftlich untersuchte nichtmedikamentöse Behandlungsmethoden.

Ob und inwiefern sich die Wirtschaftskrise in der Zahl der verschriebenen Antidepressiva niedergeschlagen hat, ist nur schwer auszumachen, da die Einnahme von Antidepressiva sowohl in stark krisengeschüttelten Ländern als auch in weniger betroffenen Ländern zugenommen hat.

In zahlreichen Forschungsprojekten des 7. Rahmenprogramms (138) wurde untersucht, wie sich Depressionen verhindern und in den Griff bekommen lassen; es wurden Forschungsdefizite und -schwerpunkte ermittelt und Informationslücken in Bezug auf die europa- bzw. weltweit herrschenden Ungleichheiten im Gesundheitswesen geschlossen (139). Die Schwerpunkte der Forschungsarbeiten lagen auf den gesundheitsbedingten, sozialen und wirtschaftlichen Faktoren: Hierzu wurden unterschiedliche Programme aufgelegt, die psychiatrische Betreuung wurde verbessert, und es wurden Maßnahmen speziell für besonders gefährdete Gruppen und Betroffene ausgearbeitet.

Wie in der Europäischen Gesundheitsumfrage (European Health Interview Survey) im Jahr 2008 (Anhang) sowie durch andere Daten und Untersuchungen nachgewiesen werden konnte, leiden Frauen häufiger unter Depressionen als Männer.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013532/13

to the Commission

Angelika Werthmann (ALDE)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Increased use of antidepressants

The OECD report ‘Health at a Glance 2013’ notes a huge increase in prescriptions for antidepressants, which the authors attribute to the use of such preparations also for mild forms of depression. This practice is widely criticised, in particular with regard to the relationship between harm and benefit (side effects). The financial and economic crisis is also seen as a cause of the increase in demand. In Spain and Portugal, for example, the number of prescriptions has increased by 20% in recent years.

1.	Is the Commission aware of the problem of an increase in the number of prescriptions? If so, are there any recommendations relating to this issue?

2.	What is its assessment of the effects of the economic crisis on the increase in prescriptions for antidepressants?

3.	Does it see any means to halt these developments, in particular with regard to the social dimension of the problem?

4.	What is the Commission’s view of the fact that comparatively more men are affected by depression?

Answer given by Mr Borg on behalf of the Commission

(29 January 2014)

Member States have the responsibility for the organisation and delivery of health services and medical care. Clinical guidelines for the prescription of antidepressants exist in a number of Member States.

The increase in the use of antidepressants has to be put in relation to the high number of people in many EU-countries who experience depression but do not receive treatment. Inappropriate prescriptions need to be avoided, and other non-medical evidence-based treatment options do exist for some forms of depression.

The impact of the economic crisis on the number of prescriptions of antidepressants is difficult to ascertain as increases in the use of anti-depressants took place both in countries strongly hit by the crisis as well as in others.

Research projects under FP7 (140) examined ways of preventing and managing depression, identified gaps and priorities in research and addressed the knowledge gap on health inequalities in Europe and worldwide (141). Research focused on underlying health, social and economic determinants through the development of various programmes, improvement of mental health services and set up of policy aiming to meet the needs of vulnerable groups and affected people.

Data from the European Health Interview Survey from 2008 (annex) and other data sources and studies show that women are more often affected by depression than men.

(Deutsche Fassung)

Anfrage zur schriftlichen Beantwortung E-013533/13

an die Kommission

Angelika Werthmann (ALDE)

(28. November 2013)

Betrifft: Problematische Entwicklungen im Bereich von Antibiotika-Resistenzen

Seit mehreren Jahrzehnten wird vor der Entwicklung von Antibiotika-Resistenzen gewarnt; mittlerweile ist die Problematik aufgrund von ungerechtfertigten Verschreibungen, falscher Anwendung und der internationalen Verbreitung von resistenten Bakterien umso dringlicher geworden. Jedes Jahr sterben 25 000 Europäer an einer Infektion mit multiresistenten Bakterien; Mediziner prognostizieren bereits eine „post-antibiotische Ära“. Ohne Antibiotika wären zahlreiche medizinische Behandlungen (Chemotherapie, verschiedene Operationen, Versorgung von zu früh geborenen Babys, Transplantationen, u. v. m.) nicht mehr möglich.

1.	Haben die Maßnahmen der Kommission zu einer Senkung der Antibiotikaresistenz in der EU und zu einem Anstieg des Bewusstseins über die Problematik geführt?

2.	Gibt es bereits Pläne, internationale Abkommen zum Schutz vor Antibiotikaresistenzen zu initiieren und wenn ja, welche? Wenn nicht, aus welchem Grund?

3.	Plant die Kommission eine Empfehlung zur Koordination von nationalen Strategien gegen ein Ausgehen von Antibiotika? Wenn ja, wird dabei auch auf die sogenannten „Schnelltests“ eingegangen, die verhindern könnten, dass Antibiotika nur auf Verdacht verschrieben werden?

4.	Wie bewertet die Kommission die Tatsache, dass Antibiotika im Verdacht stehen, für den Anstieg von Zivilisationskrankheiten verantwortlich zu sein (u. a. Asthma, multiple Sklerose …)?

Antwort von Tonio Borg im Namen der Kommission

(6. Februar 2014)

Die Daten, die das Europäische Zentrum für die Prävention und die Kontrolle von Krankheiten anlässlich des Europäischen Tages der Sensibilisierung für Antibiotikaresistenz 2013 veröffentlicht hat, lassen auf einen klaren Abwärtstrend bei der Meticillin-Resistenz auf EU/EWR-Ebene im Laufe der letzten vier Jahre schließen (142). Sie zeigen jedoch auch, dass die Resistenz gegen Cephalosporine der dritten Generation in K. pneumoniae und E. Coli auf EU/EWR-Ebene deutlich zugenommen hat. Aus einer kürzlich von der Kommission veröffentlichten Eurobarometer-Umfrage geht hervor, dass das Bewusstsein für Antibiotikaresistenz bei den Bürgerinnen und Bürgern Europas seit 2009 zugenommen hat (143).

Die Kommission beabsichtigt zwar nicht, internationale Übereinkommen zum Schutz gegen Antibiotikaresistenz in die Wege zu leiten, sie unterstützt jedoch diverse Initiativen und ist auf internationaler Ebene involviert, um dieses Problem mit globaler Ausrichtung zu behandeln. Darüber hinaus geht die Kommission das Thema Antibiotikaresistenz über ihre bilaterale Zusammenarbeit mit den Vereinigten Staaten, der Russischen Föderation und insbesondere China auf weltweiter Ebene an.

Die Kommission verfolgt die Umsetzung der Empfehlung des Rates zur umsichtigen Verwendung antimikrobieller Mittel in der Humanmedizin (2002/77/EG) (144). Basierend auf den Ergebnissen eines Berichts über die Umsetzung, der im Jahr 2015 veröffentlicht werden soll, wird die Kommission möglicherweise Änderungen an der Empfehlung vorschlagen.

Der Kommission ist kein nachgewiesener Kausalzusammenhang zwischen der Verwendung von Antibiotika und einer erheblichen Zunahme von Krankheiten wie Asthma oder Multipler Sklerose bekannt.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013533/13

to the Commission

Angelika Werthmann (ALDE)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Problematic developments in the area of antibiotics resistance

Warnings have been sounded about the development of resistance to antibiotics for decades. The problem has now become all the more urgent on account of unjustified prescriptions, incorrect use and the international spread of resistant bacteria. Every year, 25 000 Europeans die from an infection caused by multi-resistant bacteria, and medical professionals are already predicting a ‘post-antibiotics era’. Without antibiotics, numerous medical treatments (chemotherapy, various operations, the care of premature babies, transplants, and many more) would no longer be possible.

1.	Have the measures taken by the Commission led to a reduction in antibiotics resistance in the EU and to an increase in awareness of the problem?

2.	Are there already plans to initiate international agreements for protection against antibiotics resistance and, if so, what are these agreements? If not, why not?

3.	Is the Commission planning a recommendation for the coordination of national strategies to prevent us from running out of antibiotics? If so, will it also cover the ‘quick tests’, which could prevent antibiotics from being prescribed purely on the basis of suspicion?

4.	What is the Commission’s view of the fact that antibiotics are suspected of being responsible for the increase in the diseases of modern society (asthma, multiple sclerosis, etc.)?

Answer given by Mr Borg on behalf of the Commission

(6 February 2014)

The data published by the European Centre for Disease Prevention and Control on the European Antibiotic Awareness Day 2013 reveals a significant decreasing trend of meticillin-resistance at EU/EEA level over the past four years (145). However, it also shows that resistance to third-generation caphalosporins in K. pneumonia and E. Coli has significantly increased in the EU/EEA. A recent Eurobarometer Survey published by the Commission reveals an increase in awareness on antimicrobial resistance amongst European citizens since 2009 (146).

While the Commission does not plan to initiate international agreements covering protection against antimicrobial resistance, it supports initiatives and cooperates at international level in order to address this issue at global level. Furthermore, the Commission addresses antimicrobial resistance at global level via its established bilateral cooperation with the United States, the Russian Federation and China in particular.

The Commission is monitoring the implementation of the Council Recommendation on the prudent use of antimicrobial agents in human medicine (2002/77/EC) (147) . Based on the results of an implementation report foreseen to be published in 2015, the Commission may decide to propose revisions to the recommendation.

The Commission is not aware of an established causal link between antibiotics use and a significant increase in diseases such as asthma or multiple sclerosis.

(Deutsche Fassung)

Anfrage zur schriftlichen Beantwortung E-013534/13

an die Kommission

Angelika Werthmann (ALDE)

(28. November 2013)

Betrifft: Übergewicht im Kindesalter

14 Millionen Kinder in Europa sind übergewichtig, drei Millionen davon sind fettleibig; die Problematik verschärft sich zusehends. Mittlerweile existieren zahlreiche Initiativen von staatlicher, europäischer und nicht-staatlicher Seite, die positiv hervorzuheben sind, jedoch leider noch nicht zu einer Lösung des Problems geführt haben.

Zahlreiche übergewichtige Kinder leiden bereits unter verschiedensten gesundheitlichen Schädigungen (Fettleber, Diabetes Typ II, Gelenkprobleme oder psychische Auffälligkeiten), was die enormen sozialen und volkswirtschaftlichen Folgen der Fettleibigkeit verstärkt. Gibt es zu dieser speziellen Thematik statistische Daten?

2.	Wird bei Programmen und Empfehlungen der Kommission die psychologische Komponente bei der Bekämpfung des Übergewichts und bei der Erlangung eines gesunden Essverhaltens mit berücksichtigt?

3.	Wird bei Programmen und Empfehlungen der Kommission das bestehende Nord-Süd-Gefälle bezüglich Übergewicht im Kindesalter berücksichtigt?

4.	In ihrer Antwort auf die Anfrage E-000461/2013 hatte sich die Kommission auf eine für Anfang 2013 geplante Evaluierung ihrer Strategie bezüglich der Förderung gesunder Ernährung (insbesondere bei Kindern) bezogen. Was sind die Ergebnisse dieser Evaluierung und wie sind sie umgesetzt worden?

Antwort von Tonio Borg im Namen der Kommission

(28. Januar 2014)

Die Europäische Kommission verweist die Frau Abgeordnete auf ihre Antwort auf die schriftliche Anfrage E-013385/2013.

Durchschnittlich ist jedes dritte Kind in der EU im Alter von 3-9 Jahren übergewichtig oder fettleibig (148), was einen besorgniserregenden Anstieg im Vergleich zu 2009 darstellt, als noch jedes vierte Kind übergewichtig oder fettleibig war (149). Statistische Daten zur Prävalenz von Übergewicht und Fettleibigkeit bei Kindern sind in dem gemeinsamen Bericht der Kommission und der OECD „Gesundheit auf einen Blick — Europa 2012“ (150) und dem von der Kommission unterstützten COSI-Projekt zu finden.

Die „Strategie für Europa: Ernährung, Übergewicht und Adipositas“ (151) aus dem Jahr 2007 soll unter den EU-Bürgerinnen und -Bürgern eine ausgewogene Ernährung und einen aktiven Lebensstil fördern. Kinder stellen dabei eine besondere Priorität dar. Im Rahmen der Strategie werden handlungsorientierte Partnerschaften zwischen den 28 Mitgliedstaaten (Hochrangige Gruppe für Ernährung und Bewegung (152)) und der Zivilgesellschaft (EU-Plattform für Ernährung, Bewegung und Gesundheit (153)) gefördert; damit sollen durch koordinierte Analysen und Maßnahmen sowie den Austausch bewährter Verfahren regionale Ungleichheiten im Gesundheitsbereich in der EU ausgeräumt werden.

Die Hochrangige Gruppe hat vor kurzem damit begonnen, einen gemeinsamen Aktionsplan zur Bekämpfung der Fettleibigkeit im Kindesalter (2014-2020) zu entwickeln.

Außerdem bietet das PROYOUTH (154)-Projekt im Rahmen des EU-Gesundheitsprogramms Informationen und Unterstützung für junge Menschen, die unter Essstörungen leiden.

Die EU-Strategie für Ernährung, Übergewicht und Adipositas wurde im Jahr 2013 einer unabhängigen Bewertung unterzogen (155). In den Ergebnissen dieser Bewertung wird der Mehrwert der Koordinierung der Strategie auf EU-Ebene anerkannt und ihre wirksame Umsetzung unterstrichen. Der Bericht empfiehlt, die Koordinierung auf EU-Ebene durch die Kommission beizubehalten, um die politischen Entwicklungen und Maßnahmen sowohl auf EU‐ als auch auf nationaler Ebene voranzutreiben.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013534/13

to the Commission

Angelika Werthmann (ALDE)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Overweight in children

Some 14 million children in Europe are overweight, three million of whom are obese, and this problem is getting appreciably worse. There are now numerous initiatives set up by the individual States, Europe and non-governmental organisations, which are to be applauded, but unfortunately have not yet provided a solution to the problem.

1.	Numerous overweight children are already suffering various adverse effects on their health (fatty liver, type II diabetes, joint problems or mental health problems), which increases the enormous social and economic consequences of obesity. Are there any statistical data on this particular issue?

2.	Do the Commission’s programmes and recommendations take into account the psychological aspects involved in overcoming excess weight and gaining healthy eating habits?

3.	Do the Commission’s programmes and recommendations take account of the existing north-south divide with regard to overweight in children?

4.	In its answer to Question E-000461/2013, the Commission referred to an evaluation of its strategy in respect of the promotion of healthy eating (in particular in children), planned for the beginning of 2013. What are the results of this evaluation and how have they been translated into action?

Answer given by Mr Borg on behalf of the Commission

(28 January 2014)

The European Commission would refer the Honourable Member to its answer to Written Question E-013385/2013.

On average one in three children in the EU aged 6-9 years old are overweight or obese (156), which is a concerning increase from 2008, when one in four children were overweight or obese (157). The joint Commission/OECD report ‘Health at a Glance — Europe 2012’ (158) and the Commission supported COSI project provide statistical data on obesity and overweight among children in Europe.

The 2007 Strategy for Europe on Nutrition, Overweight and Obesity-related Health Issues (159) promotes a balanced diet and active lifestyles among EU citizens and has identified children as a priority group. The strategy encourages action-oriented partnerships involving the 28 EU Member States (the High Level Group for Nutrition and Physical Activity (160)) and civil society (EU Platform for Action on Diet, Physical Activity and Health (161)) and addresses regional health inequalities in the EU by proposing coordinated analysis, action and best-practice sharing.

The High Level Group recently started the development of a common Action Plan to tackle childhood obesity (2014-2020).

The PROYOUTH (162)-project under the EU-Health Programme further provides information and support for young people experiencing eating disorders.

The EU Strategy for Nutrition, Overweight and Obesity-related Health issues underwent a thorough independent evaluation in 2013 (163). The results recognise the added-value of EU-level coordination of the strategy and highlight its effective implementation. The report recommends a continued coordination at EU-level by the Commission to increase policy developments and actions both at EU and national levels.

(Deutsche Fassung)

Anfrage zur schriftlichen Beantwortung E-013535/13

an die Kommission

Angelika Werthmann (ALDE)

(28. November 2013)

Betrifft: Verfügbarkeit von alternativmedizinischen pharmazeutischen Produkten

Zahlreiche Menschen sorgen sich um die Verfügbarkeit von Komplementärmedizin und darum, ob die freie Wahl zwischen den verschiedenen Behandlungsarten und somit ihre individuelle Entscheidungsfreiheit gewahrt bleibt.

1.	Inwiefern berücksichtigt die Kommission die Interessen der Herstellerfirmen von alternativmedizinischen pharmazeutischen Produkten, insbesondere auch im Hinblick auf die Arbeitsplatzsicherheit der Angestellten?

2.	Plant die Kommission Mittel für die Förderung von komplementärmedizinischer Forschung bereitzustellen (bitte um genaue Begründung)?

3.	Wie steht die Kommission zu Bedenken besorgter Bürgerinnen und Bürger, die steigenden Anforderungen an Unbedenklichkeitsnachweise und Marktzulassungen verhindere Innovationen im Bereich der homöopathischen und anthroposophischen Arzneimittel?

Antwort von Tonio Borg im Namen der Kommission

(29. Januar 2014)

Bei den Herstellern alternativmedizinischer pharmazeutischer Produkte handelt es sich überwiegend um kleine und mittlere Unternehmen (KMU). Im Rahmen ihrer Regulierungspolitik und ihrer Tätigkeiten in Bezug auf Arzneimittel berücksichtigt die Kommission die Bedürfnisse von KMU im Arzneimittelsektor in besonderer Weise.

Über das 7. Forschungsrahmenprogramm hat die Kommission jüngst die Koordinierungs- und Unterstützungsmaßnahme CAMbrella — ein europaweites Forschungsnetz für Komplementär- und Alternativmedizin (CAM) — finanziert. Es ist davon auszugehen, dass „Horizont 2020“ weitere Möglichkeiten zur Finanzierung der CAM-Forschung bieten wird.

Die EU-Rechtsvorschriften über homöopathische Arzneimittel sowie anthroposophische Arzneimittel, die in einer offiziellen Pharmakopöe beschrieben und nach einem homöopathischen Verfahren zubereitet werden (164), wurden seit 2004 nicht geändert. Es gibt somit keine steigenden Anforderungen an Unbedenklichkeitsnachweise und Marktzulassungen im Hinblick auf die Zulassung oder die Registrierung solcher Produkte.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013535/13

to the Commission

Angelika Werthmann (ALDE)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Availability of alternative medicine pharmaceutical products

Many people are concerned about the availability of complementary medicine and whether free choice between the various types of treatment, and thus their individual freedom of choice, will be safeguarded.

1.	To what extent does the Commission take the interests of the manufacturers of alternative medicine pharmaceutical products into account, in particular with regard to the job security of the employees?

2.	Is it planning to make resources available to support research into complementary medicines (please provide details and reasons)?

3.	What is the Commission’s position with regard to the concerns of members of the public that the increasing requirements for evidence of safety and market approvals will prevent innovation in the area of homeopathic and anthroposophic medicines?

Answer given by Mr Borg on behalf of the Commission

(29 January 2014)

Manufacturers of alternative medicine pharmaceutical products are mostly small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs). The Commission, in its regulatory policy and activities in relation to medicines, takes particular account of the needs of SMEs in the pharmaceutical sector.

Through the 7th Framework Programme for Research, the Commission recently funded the CAMbrella coordination and support action — A pan-European research network for Complementary and Alternative Medicine (CAM). Horizon 2020 is expected to provide further opportunities for funding of research on CAM.

The EU legislation concerning homeopathic medicines and anthroposophic medicines described in an official pharmacopoeia and prepared by homeopathic method has not been amended since 2004 (165). Hence, there are no increasing requirements for evidence of safety and market approvals in terms of marketing authorisations or registrations for such products.

(Deutsche Fassung)

Anfrage zur schriftlichen Beantwortung E-013537/13

an die Kommission

Angelika Werthmann (ALDE)

(28. November 2013)

Betrifft: Ende der Überregulierung

Die Pläne der Europäischen Kommission, die Bürokratie zu „entschlacken“ und die eigene Arbeit auf den Prüfstand zu stellen, sind sehr begrüßenswert.

1.	Welche Kriterien und Maßstäbe legt die Kommission an, um zu entscheiden, welche Richtlinien einer Überprüfung unterzogen werden sollen?

2.	Welche Gewichtung kommt bei entsprechenden Fragestellungen dem Umweltschutz zu?

3.	Wird die Kommission generelle Kriterien aufstellen, nach denen eine Prioritätensetzung — beispielsweise zwischen den Interessen der Bürgerinnen und Bürger, der Wirtschaft und dem Umweltschutz — erfolgt, oder soll es Einzelfallentscheidungen geben?

3.1 Wenn es generelle Kriterien gibt, wie sehen sie aus?

4.	Als besonders schwerwiegender Eingriff wurde die Abschaffung der Glühbirne von den Bürgern und Bürgerinnen Europas empfunden. Wird die Europäische Union zur Glühbirne zurückkehren?

Antwort von Herrn Šefčovič im Namen der Kommission

(30. Januar 2014)

Welche EU-Richtlinien nach den Grundsätzen der intelligenten Rechtsetzung im Programm zur Gewährleistung der Effizienz der Rechtsetzung in der EU (REFIT) überprüft werden, entscheidet die Kommission auf Basis von Konsultationen der betreffenden Interessensgruppen, insbesondere Unternehmen, sowie anhand von Informationen, die im Rahmen ihrer allgemeinen Aufgaben bei der Überwachung der Anwendung des EU-Rechts gesammelt werden.

Das REFIT-Programm prüft, wie die Ziele von EU-Richtlinien erreicht, unnötige Verwaltungslasten verringert und die Richtlinien vereinfacht werden können, damit sie klarer sind und somit einfacher verstanden, umgesetzt, angewendet und eingehalten werden können. Ziele von öffentlichem Interesse werden nicht besonders gewichtet.

3.	(und 3.1) Da viele der diversen Regulierungsbereiche voneinander unabhängig sind, entscheidet die Kommission von Fall zu Fall über die Notwendigkeit und Wichtigkeit einzelner Initiativen.

Die Kommission prüft derzeit die Hauptteile der Verordnung (EG) Nr. 244/2009, einschließlich der Abschaffung herkömmlicher Glühlampen mit ungebündeltem Licht. Öffentliche Anhörungen der Interessensgruppen sind ein wichtiger Teil dieser Überprüfung, die im April 2014 abgeschlossen sein soll. Einige Bürgerinnen und Bürger haben sich aus verschiedenen Gründen gegen die Maßnahme ausgesprochen, während andere die Senkung des Energieverbrauchs und damit der Energiekosten durchaus begrüßt haben.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013537/13

to the Commission

Angelika Werthmann (ALDE)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: An end to over-regulation

The Commission’s plans to carry out a ‘purge’ of red tape and to subject its own work to review are very welcome.

1.	What criteria and standards is the Commission applying in order to decide which directives are to be subject to a review?

2.	What weighting will be given to environmental protection in connection with the relevant issues?

3.	Will the Commission apply general criteria in order to set an order of priority — for example between the interests of citizens, industry and environmental protection — or are decisions to be made on a case-by-case basis?

3.1 If there are general criteria, what are they?

4.	The abolition of light bulbs was viewed by the public as a particularly serious encroachment. Will the European Union go back to light bulbs?

Answer given by Mr Šefčovič on behalf of the Commission

(30 January 2014)

The Commission decides which EU regulatory measures are to be subject to review under its Smart Regulation policy on EU Regulatory Fitness (REFIT) on the basis of consultations with stakeholders, particularly businesses, and information gathered in the course of its more general work managing the application of EC law.

2.	REFIT examines more efficient ways of achieving the objectives of EU regulation, reducing unnecessary burden and simplifying the regulation to make it clearer and easier to understand, be implemented, applied and complied with. No specific weighting is applied to public interest objectives.

3.	(and 3.1.) Because many of the different areas of regulation are independent of each other, the need for and value of particular initiatives are decided on a case-by-case basis.

The Commission is currently carrying out a review of the main parts of Commission Regulation (EC) No 244/2009, including the phase out of non-directional incandescent lamps. Public consultations with stakeholders are an important part of this review process, which is expected to finish in April 2014. While some members of the public have indeed objected to the measure on a variety of grounds, others have welcomed the reduction in energy consumption and energy bills which it has brought about.

(Deutsche Fassung)

Anfrage zur schriftlichen Beantwortung E-013538/13

an die Kommission

Angelika Werthmann (ALDE)

(28. November 2013)

Betrifft: Entwicklung von Benzinhybridmotoren — Umweltaspekte

Die Beihilfe für Valeo in Frankreich in Höhe von 24,2 Mio. EUR entspricht offenbar den Vorgaben in den EU-Beihilfevorschriften, auch Wettbewerbsverzerrung hat die Kommission ausgeschlossen.

1.	Welche Auswirkungen erwartet die Kommission auf die Entwicklungen auf dem Automobilmarkt und hinsichtlich der CO2-Ersparnis, da es sich hier offenbar um sehr fortschrittliche und umweltschonende Technologien handelt?

2.	Kann die Kommission eine Prognose darüber abgeben, wann diese Technologie des Teilhybridsystems für Benzinmotoren die Marktreife erlangen wird und demnach ein konkreter Mehrwert hinsichtlich des Umweltschutzes zu erwarten ist?

Antwort von Herrn Almunia im Namen der Kommission

(5. Februar 2014)

Am 17. Juli 2013 erteilte die Kommission Frankreich die Genehmigung, VALEO für die Durchführung des Projekts ESSENCYELE eine staatliche Beihilfe von 24,2 Mio. EUR zu gewähren. Diese Genehmigung erfolgte insbesondere aufgrund der positiven Auswirkungen des Forschungs- und Entwicklungsvorhabens auf die Umwelt.

Durch Hybridsysteme, bei denen Verbrennungsmotoren mit Elektromotoren kombiniert werden, können die Treibhausgasemissionen der Verbrennungsmotoren, die derzeit die vorherrschende Technologie sind, reduziert werden. Diese Systeme können einen wesentlichen Beitrag zum Umweltschutz leisten, denn der Straßenverkehr verursacht rund 20 % der Kohlendioxidemissionen (CO2), knapp 30 % der Kohlenmonoxidemissionen (CO) und rund 45 % der Stickoxidemissionen (NOx). Die bestehenden Hybridtechnologien sind jedoch an ihre Grenzen gestoßen: Mikrohybridsysteme fanden zwar in den letzten Jahren rasch weite Verbreitung (in sechs Jahren wurden 20 Millionen Start-Stopp-Systeme hergestellt), doch ihre Auswirkung auf die Umwelt ist gering (CO2-Einsparungen von 3 % bis 6 %). Vollhybridsysteme ermöglichen dagegen eine Reduzierung der CO2-Emissionen um rund 35 % (im reinen Elektrobetrieb), sind aber angesichts ihres hohen Preises für die breite Öffentlichkeit unerschwinglich. Im Rahmen des Vorhabens ESSENCYELE soll ein Mildhybridsystem entwickelt werden, das CO2-Einsparungen von rund 25 % ermöglicht und dennoch zu einem bezahlbaren Preis angeboten werden kann; damit könnten auf EU-Ebene 10 Mio. Tonnen CO2 eingespart werden.

Der genaue Termin, zu dem dieses System auf den Markt kommen soll, ist nicht bekannt, da Forschungs- und Entwicklungstätigkeiten immer mit Unwägbarkeiten verbunden sind. Nach den der Kommission übermittelten Prognosen sollen aber bis zum Jahr 2021 62 % der in Europa hergestellten 14 Millionen Kraftfahrzeuge mit Hybridantrieb ausgestattet sein (2011 waren es noch 10 %). Ferner soll der Marktanteil der Mildhybridsysteme beträchtlich steigen: von knapp 1 % im Jahr 2011 auf fast 13 % im Jahr 2021.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013538/13

to the Commission

Angelika Werthmann (ALDE)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Development of petrol hybrid engines — environmental aspects

The aid for Valeo in France amounting to EUR 24.2 million clearly complies with the requirements of the EU State aid rules, and the Commission has also ruled out distortion of competition.

1.	What impact does the Commission expect this to have on developments on the car market and with regard to the reduction of CO2 emissions, as we are clearly talking about very advanced and environmentally friendly technologies here?

2.	Can it provide a forecast for when these technologies for semi-hybrid systems for petrol engines will be ready for the market and therefore when we can expect tangible added value in terms of environmental protection?

(Version française)

Le 17 juillet 2013, la Commission a autorisé la France à octroyer une aide d'État de 24,2 millions d'euros à VALEO pour réaliser le projet «Essencyele». La Commission a notamment tenu compte des retombées environnementales positives de ce projet de recherche et développement («R&D»).

L'hybridation (couplage thermique/électrique) peut permettre de réduire les émissions de gaz à effet de serre des moteurs à combustion (technologie aujourd'hui prédominante). Il s'agit d'un enjeu important : les transports routiers sont à l'origine d'environ un cinquième des émissions de dioxyde de carbone («CO2»), de près de 30 % des rejets de monoxyde de carbone («CO») et d'environ 45 % des oxydes d'azote («NOx»). Or, les technologies d'hybridation existantes ont atteint leurs limites: si la «micro-hybridation» a récemment connu une diffusion rapide (20 millions de «Stop & Start» produits en 6 ans), son impact environnemental reste limité (gain de 3 % à 6 %); inversement, si la «full-hybridation» permet de réduire d'environ 35 % les émissions de CO2 (roulage «tout électrique»), son coût élevé la rend inaccessible au grand public. Offrir des gains de CO2 de l'ordre de 25 % tout en restant abordable, tel est l'objectif d'«Essencyele» («mild-hybridation»), qui devrait permettre de faire économiser 10 millions de tonnes de CO2 à l'UE.

La date exacte de commercialisation n'est pas connue, car elle dépend des aléas de la R&D. Cependant, les projections transmises à la Commission anticipent qu'à l'horizon 2021, 62 % des 14 millions d'automobiles produites en Europe devraient être équipées d'une motorisation hybride (contre 10 % en 2011). La part de marché de la «mild-hybridation» devrait connaître une forte progression et passer d'à peine 1 % en 2011 à près de 13 % en 2021.

(Deutsche Fassung)

Anfrage zur schriftlichen Beantwortung E-013539/13

an die Kommission

Ulrike Rodust (S&D)

(28. November 2013)

Betrifft: Zulässigkeit von Kremationsaschen in EU-geschützten Wäldern mit dem Schutzstatus FFH

In Deutschland und Österreich ist ein Wandel der Bestattungskultur eingetreten, in dessen Verlauf vermehrt naturnahe Wälder — auch Wälder in FFH-Gebieten — genutzt werden, um dort im Wurzelraum alter Bäume Urnen zu vergraben.

Untersuchungen haben ergeben, dass die Kremationsaschen (ca. 2,5‐3 kg pro Urne) Schwermetalle (insbesondere Quecksilber) in z. T. bedenklicher Dosis enthalten.

Aus den diversen Nutzungsunterlagen ergibt sich, dass bis zu 12 Urnenschächte pro Baum gegraben werden. Bei ca. 100 geeigneten Bäumen pro Hektar ergibt das Ascheneinträge von ca. 3 000 kg/ha. Planungsrechtlich bestehen aber keine Obergrenzen für Aschenmengen; deren toxische Wirkungen waren vorliegenden Erkenntnissen nach bislang nicht Gegenstand von Erörterungen.

Bisherigen Beobachtungen zufolge löst die neue Nutzung zudem erhebliche Besucherströme aus, dazu wird das Unterholz gerodet und ein Versammlungsplatz angelegt. Die Folgen sind Trampelpfade, Bodenverdichtungen und Störungen wildlebender Tiere.

1.	Ist der Kommission auf dem Beteiligungswege bekanntgegeben worden, dass FFH-Gebiete in Deutschland und Österreich genutzt werden, um dort Kremationsaschen zu vergraben?

2.	Wie groß sind der Umfang dieser ausgewiesenen oder geplanten Beisetzungsflächen und die Menge der planungsrechtlich gesicherten Ascheneinträge in FFH-Gebieten Deutschlands und Österreichs?

3.	Ist der Kommission etwas über die Toxizität von Kremationsaschen bekannt?

4.	Wie bewertet die Kommission diesen Trend vor dem Hintergrund des Verschlechterungsverbots?

Antwort von Herrn Potočnik im Namen der Kommission

(24. Januar 2014)

1.	Die Kommission wurde nicht darüber informiert, dass bestimmte FFH-Gebiete (besondere Schutzgebiete) in Deutschland bzw. Österreich zur Vergrabung von Kremationsaschen verwendet werden.

2.	Die Ausweisung oder Planung von Beisetzungsflächen ist Sache der Mitgliedstaaten. Der Kommission liegen daher keine diesbezüglichen Informationen vor und sie beabsichtigt auch nicht, derartige Informationen einzuholen.

3.	Ja. In der Regel ist durch die nationale Gesetzgebung (166) jedoch gewährleistet, dass die meisten potenziellen Schadstoffe wie Spuren von Medikamentenrückständen oder Krankheitserregern durch hohe Kremationstemperaturen vernichtet werden.

Es ist Sache der Mitgliedstaaten, etwaige Pläne oder Projekte, die gemäß Artikel 6 Absatz 3 der FFH-Richtlinie (167) nicht unmittelbar mit der Verwaltung eines Natura-2000-Gebiets in Verbindung stehen oder hierfür nicht notwendig sind, die ein solches Gebiet jedoch einzeln oder in Zusammenwirkung mit anderen Plänen und Projekten erheblich beeinträchtigen könnten, einer Verträglichkeitsprüfung zu unterziehen.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013539/13

to the Commission

Ulrike Rodust (S&D)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Permissibility of cremation ash in EU-protected forests declared as SACs

In Germany and Austria, a change to the funeral culture has occurred, whereby semi-natural forests — including forests in Special Areas of Conservation (SACs) — are increasingly being used to bury urns amongst the roots of old trees.

Studies have shown that cremation ash (approximately 2.5-3 kg per urn) contains heavy metals (mercury in particular), sometimes at alarming levels.

Various documents relating to this practice reveal that up to 12 urn pits are dug per tree. With approximately 100 suitable trees per hectare, this gives an input of ash of approximately 3000 kg/ha. There are no upper limits for volumes of ash under planning law, however, and, on the basis of the information available, their toxic effects have not yet been the subject of discussion.

Based on current observations, the new practice is also resulting in significant streams of visitors. The undergrowth is being cleared to accommodate them and a gathering place is being created. The consequences of this are the creation of trails, soil compaction and disturbance of wild animals.

1.	Has the Commission been informed by parties with participating interests that SACs in Germany and Austria are being used as places to bury cremation ash?

2.	How large are these designated or planned burial areas, and, under planning law, what volume of ash is permitted to be introduced into SACs in Germany and Austria?

3.	Is the Commission aware of the toxicity of cremation ash?

4.	What is its view of this trend against the background of the prohibition of deterioration?

Answer given by Mr Potočnik on behalf of the Commission

(24 January 2014)

1.	The Commission has not been informed that particular SACs in Germany or Austria are being used as places to bury cremation ash.

2.	Regulating the designation or planning of burial areas is Member States competence. The Commission therefore does not have and does not intend to collect such information.

3.	Yes. However, national legislation (168) usually ensures that most of the potential harming substances like traces of residual medication or pathogenic agents are destroyed by high temperature.

It is up to the Member states to carry out an appropriate assessment for any plan or project not directly connected with or necessary to the management of a Natura 2000 site but likely to have a significant effect thereon, either individually or in combination with other plans or projects, according to Article 6(3) of the Habitats Directive (169).

(Deutsche Fassung)

Anfrage zur schriftlichen Beantwortung E-013541/13

an die Kommission

Angelika Werthmann (ALDE)

(28. November 2013)

Betrifft: Weitere Herabstufung der Bonität Frankreichs

Die Kredit-Ratingagentur Standard and Poor’s (S&P) hat die Bonität Frankreich erneut herabgestuft, und zwar von AA+ auf AA. Die Gründe dafür sind die hohe Arbeitslosenrate des Landes, was dazu führt, dass keine Reformen zur Ankurbelung des Wirtschaftswachstums eingeleitet werden können.

1.	Wie beurteilt die Kommission diese Entwicklung im Hinblick auf die Finanz‐ und Wirtschaftsstabilität

a. von Frankreich?

b. des Euro-Währungsgebiets?

c. der EU-Mitgliedstaaten?

2.	Welche Maßnahmen wird die Kommission Frankreich empfehlen, um einer weiteren Abwärtsentwicklung in Bezug auf Beschäftigung, Stabilität und Wachstum entgegenzuwirken?

3.	Wie beurteilt die Kommission angesichts der jüngsten Entwicklungen in Frankreich die allgemeine Entwicklung der vormals starken Länder Europas und ihre Aussichten auf eine Bewältigung der Krise?

Antwort von Herrn Rehn im Namen der Kommission

(17. Januar 2014)

Die Kommission hat die Entscheidung von Standard & Poor’s vom 8. November zur Kenntnis genommen, äußert sich dazu aber nicht weiter. Es handelt sich nur um eine Meinung unter vielen zur Lage der französischen Wirtschaft.

Die Kommission arbeitet mit eigenen Analysen, die diversen — öffentlich zugänglichen und transparenten — Berichten zu entnehmen sind, etwa im Zusammenhang mit den länderspezifischen Empfehlungen im Rahmen des Europäischen Semesters oder der Haushaltsüberwachung im Rahmen des Verfahrens bei einem übermäßigen Defizit.

Außerdem weist die Kommission darauf hin, dass sich die französischen Behörden zu Strukturreformen und Haushaltskonsolidierung verpflichtet haben; dies wurde erst kürzlich wieder durch den Haushaltsentwurf für 2014 und das Wirtschaftspartnerschaftsprogramm bestätigt, die Frankreich der Kommission und dem Rat am 1. Oktober 2013 übermittelt hat. Beide Dokumente wurden von der Kommission gemäß den am 30. Mai 2013 in Kraft getretenen Zweierpaket-Vorschriften geprüft. Auf dieser Grundlage vertritt die Kommission insbesondere die Auffassung, dass die Reformen, die Frankreich bereits verabschiedet oder angestoßen hat, zwar zu begrüßen, aber weitere Anstrengungen zur Behebung haushaltspolitischer und struktureller Ungleichgewichte erforderlich sind, um eine dauerhafte Korrektur des übermäßigen Defizits wirksam zu unterstützen. Diese Anstrengungen werden entscheidend dafür sein, das Wachstumspotenzial der französischen Wirtschaft zu stärken und die Schaffung von Arbeitsplätzen zu fördern.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013541/13

to the Commission

Angelika Werthmann (ALDE)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Further downgrading of France

S&P has downgraded France again from AA+ to AA. The reason for this is related to its high unemployment rate and the consequent impossibility of introducing reforms that would boost growth.

1.	How does the Commission view this development now with regard to financial and economic stability:

in France?

in the eurozone?

in the EU Member States?

2.	What measures will the Commission recommend to France in order to avoid a further downwards development of unemployment, stability and growth?

3.	Given this current development in France, how does the Commission view the overall development in the previously strong European countries and the possibilities of them emerging from the crisis?

Answer given by Mr Rehn on behalf of the Commission

(17 January 2014)

The Commission has taken note of the announcement by Standard & Poor's on 8 November, but has no specific comment on this decision. It is one opinion among others on the situation of the French economy.

The Commission works on the basis of its own analysis, which is reflected in a number of reports that are public and transparent, such as the country-specific recommendations under the European semester and the continued fiscal surveillance under the excessive deficit procedure.

The Commission also points out the commitment of the French authorities to structural reforms and fiscal consolidation, as recently reiterated with the draft budget for 2014 and the Economic Partnership Programme France submitted on 1 October to the Commission and the Council. These have been assessed by the Commission as foreseen by the Two-Pack legislation which entered into force on 30 May 2013. In particular, the Commission considers that while the reforms already legislated or launched by France are welcome steps, further efforts to address fiscal and structural imbalances are required to effectively support a durable correction of the excessive deficit. Such efforts will be key to boosting the growth potential of the French economy and supporting job creation.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013543/13

alla Commissione

Cristiana Muscardini (ECR)

(28 novembre 2013)

Oggetto: Prostituzione minorile e organizzazioni criminali

Da un'inchiesta giornalistica, che fa riferimento alle indagini della procura dei minori di Milano, è emerso come in città esista un vero e proprio racket della prostituzione minorile, basato principalmente in piazza Trento e facente capo a un'organizzazione criminale rumena. I ragazzini, tra gli 11 e i 13 anni di media, sono venduti dalle madri a circa 8.000 euro alla gang, che li porta in Italia, costringendoli con la violenza a prostituirsi con pedofili e a rubare. L'organizzazione stando alle indagini ha anche ramificazioni in altri Stati membri, come Regno Unito e Francia. Ovviamente il mezzo privilegiato per la diffusione di materiale pedopornografico è il deep web, dove proliferano siti come «Lolita city » che offrono foto, video e racconti di esperienze con minori. I ragazzini coinvolti sono «privati della loro umanità» riferisce il giudice, che racconta come poi questi, diventati più grandi, si facciano a loro volta sfruttatori di ragazzi più piccoli.

Può pertanto la Commissione precisare quanto segue:

È al corrente di questa situazione e in tal caso quali strumenti utilizza per monitorare e contrastare la diffusione e lo sfruttamento della pedofilia?

Non ritiene di doversi impegnare onde sensibilizzare gli Stati membri a ratificare la convenzione di Istanbul contro la violenza sulle donne e sui minori?

Con quali misure comunitarie cerca di arginare la ramificazione di organizzazioni criminali negli Stati membri?

Quali misure intende attivare per il controllo del deep web e per arginare le attività criminali su internet, compresa la diffusione di materiale pedopornografico?

Risposta di Cecilia Malmström a nome della Commissione

(24 gennaio 2014)

La direttiva sullo sfruttamento sessuale dei minori (170) ravvicina le legislazioni degli Stati membri per contrastare i reati del tipo descritto dall’onorevole deputata. Tale strumento giuridico configura come reato la prostituzione minorile, la pornografia minorile e l’adescamento di minori, stabilisce livelli minimi di sanzioni e mira ad agevolare le segnalazioni e a tutelare le vittime minorenni nelle indagini e nei procedimenti penali. Gli Stati membri sono tenuti a istituire unità investigative per individuare le vittime minorenni, analizzando la pornografia minorile e ricorrendo eventualmente a strumenti investigativi speciali. Devono inoltre assicurare la tempestiva rimozione delle pagine web contenenti materiale pedopornografico ospitate nel loro territorio e adoperasi per ottenere la rimozione di tali pagine ospitate al di fuori del loro territorio, e possono bloccare l’accesso alle pagine web che diffondono materiale pedopornografico nel loro territorio.

Il Centro europeo per la lotta alla criminalità informatica, situato presso Europol, ha incluso tra le sue priorità la lotta contro lo sfruttamento sessuale dei minori online. Esso mira a diventare il punto di riferimento dell’UE in materia di lotta alla criminalità informatica, sviluppando capacità operative ed analitiche ai fini delle indagini e della cooperazione con i partner internazionali.

La cooperazione a livello internazionale è fondamentale. La Commissione ha sostenuto il varo dell’Alleanza mondiale contro l’abuso sessuale di minori online, con cui 52 Stati si sono impegnati a identificare le vittime minorenni, migliorare le indagini, aumentare la sensibilizzazione del pubblico e ridurre la disponibilità della pornografia minorile.

La direttiva 2011/36/UE (171) contiene disposizioni giuridiche sulla tutela e l’assistenza incondizionate ai minori vittime della tratta e sulla repressione e prevenzione della tratta. Agli Stati membri che non hanno ancora comunicato le relative misure di attuazione sono stati inviati pareri motivati (172). Ulteriori misure sono previste nella strategia dell’UE (173).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013543/13

to the Commission

Cristiana Muscardini (ECR)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Child prostitution and criminal organisations

According to a press investigation, which refers to investigations by the Milan Public Prosecutor for children, a child prostitution racket is operating in the city, based predominantly in Piazza Trento and headed by a Romanian criminal organisation. The young girls, between 11 and 13 years of age on average, are sold by their mothers for around EUR 8 000 to the gang, which brings them to Italy, using violence to force them to have sex with paedophiles for money and to steal. According to the investigations, the organisation is also active in other Member States, such as the United Kingdom and France. Obviously, the medium of choice for distributing child pornography is the deep web, where sites such as ‘Lolita city’ thrive, offering photos, videos and stories about sex with children. The young girls involved are robbed of their humanity, as the judge puts it, who describes how these girls, as they grow older, come to exploit younger girls themselves.

1.	Is the Commission aware of this situation and, if so, what instruments does it use to monitor and fight the spread of child sexual exploitation?

2.	Does it not think that it should commit to encouraging the Member States to ratify the Istanbul Convention on combating violence against women and children?

3.	With what EU measures does it seek to stop criminal organisations expanding into Member States?

4.	What measures will it take to monitor the deep web and to put a stop to criminal activity online, including the distribution of child pornography?

Answer given by Ms Malmström on behalf of the Commission

(24 January 2014)

The Child Sexual Exploitation Directive (174) approximates national laws to fight crime of the sort described by the Honourable Member. It criminalises and sets minimum levels of penalties for child prostitution and child pornography offences, as well as for grooming and solicitation of children. It aims to facilitate reporting and to protect child victims in investigations and court procedures. Member States are to set up investigative units to identify child victims by analysing child pornography and may use special investigative tools. They have to ensure prompt removal of webpages containing child pornography hosted in their territory, endeavour to obtain the removal of pages hosted outside, and may block access to webpages disseminating it toward their territory.

The European Cybercrime Centre at Europol has included the fight against online child sexual exploitation as one of its priorities. It aims to become the focal point in the EU’s fight against cybercrime, by building operational and analytical capacity for investigations and cooperation with international partners

International level cooperation is essential. The Commission has supported the launch of the Global Alliance against child sexual abuse online, whereby 52 countries have committed to step up the identification of child victims, improve investigations, enhance public awareness and reduce the availability of child pornography.

Directive 2011/36/EU (175) contains legal provisions on unconditional protection and assistance to child victims of trafficking, along with prosecution and prevention. Reasoned opinions have been sent to those Member States that have not yet communicated transposition measures (176). An EU Strategy (177) sets out further relevant action.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013544/13

alla Commissione

Franco Frigo (S&D)

(28 novembre 2013)

Oggetto: Richiesta di informazioni sul rispetto del principio del mutuo riconoscimento in seguito all'approvazione del real decreto 742/2013

In data 11 ottobre 2013 è stato pubblicato sulla Gazzetta Ufficiale spagnola (BOE) il real decreto N. 742/2013 che stabilisce criteri tecnico-sanitari riguardanti le piscine. Tale decreto era stato notificato in pari titolo alla Commissione in data 2 febbraio 2013 (Notification N.060/2013/E), in conformità a quanto stabilito dalla direttiva 98/34/CE. In seguito alla notifica, la Commissione ha ricevuto commenti da Francia e Italia e osservazioni da numerosi altri soggetti aventi interesse e in particolare dalla quasi totalità delle associazioni imprenditoriali europee implicate che sottolineavano alcuni aspetti fondamentali:

per quale ragione una disposizione che prevede che lo standard UNE 149101 divenga un regolamento tecnico sia stata inserita in un real decreto che tratta di un'altra materia;

per quale ragione non sia stato notificato il testo dello standard UNE 149101, in conformità a quanto prescritto dalla direttiva 98/34/CE, articolo 8, paragrafo 1, comma 2, e malgrado la specifica richiesta in tal senso di Francia e Italia;

per quale ragione non siano state tenute in debito conto le valutazioni negative, già espresse sia dalla DG ENTR che dalla DG ENV, nei confronti dello stesso UNE 149101, come opportunamente ricordato da aventi interesse nel periodo di stand-still;

mancato rispetto del principio del mutuo riconoscimento data l'impossibilità per gli operatori del settore di valutare l’equivalenza del livello di protezione della salute in mancanza della notifica del termine di confronto, ossia lo standard UNE 149101;

si sarebbe dovuta applicare la clausola dello stand-still, considerato che una delle materie di cui si occupa lo standard UNE 149101, ossia i prodotti a contatto con acqua destinata al consumo umano, è già oggetto di un Mandato della Commissione (M136) ;

La conclusione è che gli oneri aggiuntivi previsti dallo standard sono da ritenersi non necessari e quindi costituiscono una barriera al commercio.

Può la Commissione far sapere se la DG ENTR Unità C3, che ha seguito la procedura, ha scrupolosamente valutato le regole stabilite dalla direttiva 98/34/CE e dal regolamento (UE) n. 1025 /2011 e se ha debitamente tenuto conto delle succitate infrazioni?

Risposta di Antonio Tajani a nome della Commissione

(5 febbraio 2014)

1.	Spetta al legislatore spagnolo decidere il contenuto dei regolamenti tecnici. In questo caso specifico il legislatore spagnolo ha incluso il riferimento alla norma UNE 149101 che è attinente al campo di applicazione del progetto notificato.

2.	Il progetto di regolamento tecnico, che fa riferimento alla noma UNE 149101, è stato notificato.

I contributi degli stakeholder sono stati fatti circolare dai competenti servizi della Commissione durante la valutazione del progetto notificato. Tuttavia la Commissione conduce verifiche proprie tenendo conto dei contributi degli stakeholder, ma non è ad essi vincolata. Oggetto della notifica era il progetto notificato e non la norma. Tuttavia la norma non è stata contestata dai servizi della Commissione durante la procedura di notifica. La Commissione non ha il compito di esaminare le nome nazionali.

Il progetto notificato nel quale si affermava che i fabbricanti di dispositivi installati nei rubinetti devono rispettare la norma UNE 149101.(…) o altri regolamenti o norme analoghe atti a garantire almeno un livello equivalente di protezione della salute, è conforme al principio del riconoscimento reciproco e durante la valutazione del progetto notificato non è stata sollevata nessuna questione giuridica nel merito.

La Commissione ha espresso un parere dettagliato per assicurare l'ottemperanza del progetto notificato all'articolo 34 del TFUE e con il regolamento REACH. Il termine di differimento e il termine di deferimento esteso di cui alla direttiva 98/34/CE sono stati adeguatamente seguiti e rispettati. Le autorità spagnole propongono modifiche del progetto di notifica che la Commissione ha ritenuto soddisfacenti.

Pertanto la Commissione ritiene di aver ottemperato rigorosamente alle disposizioni della direttiva 98/34/CE.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013544/13

to the Commission

Franco Frigo (S&D)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Request for information on compliance with the principle of mutual recognition following adoption of Royal Decree No 742/2013

On 11 October 2013, Royal Decree No 742/2013 establishing the technical and sanitary criteria for swimming pools was published in the Spanish Official Gazette. Likewise, this Decree was notified to the Commission on 2 February 2013 (Notification No 060/2013/E), in accordance with the provisions of Directive 98/34/EC. Following the notification, the Commission received comments from France and Italy, as well as comments from a number of other interested parties and in particular from almost all European business associations concerned, which raised several fundamental points:

why was a provision providing for standard UNE 149101 to become a technical regulation included in a royal decree on another subject;

why was the text of standard UNE 149101 not notified in accordance with the provisions of Article 8(1)(2) of Directive 98/34/EC, and despite specific requests to that effect from France and Italy;

why were negative assessments of the same standard, UNE 149101, previously issued by the Directorate-General for Enterprise and Industry and the Directorate-General for the Environment, as rightly pointed out by stakeholders in the standstill period, not duly taken into account;

the failure to comply with the principle of mutual recognition, given that it is impossible for operators in the sector to assess equivalence of the level of health protection as the reference, namely standard UNE 149101, was not notified;

the standstill clause should have been applied, given that one of the subjects covered by standard UNE 149101, namely products in contact with water intended for human consumption, is already covered by a Commission mandate (M136);

The conclusion is that the additional fees laid down by the standard should be considered unnecessary and are thus a barrier to trade.

Can the Commission say whether Unit C3 of the Directorate-General for Enterprise and Industry, which followed the procedure, carefully assessed the rules laid down by Directive 98/34/EC and by Regulation (EU) No 1025/2011, and whether it took due account of the aforementioned infringements?

Answer given by Mr Tajani on behalf of the Commission

(5 February 2014)

1.	It is up to the Spanish legislator to decide the content of its technical regulations. In this specific case they have included the reference to the standard UNE 149101, which is relevant to the scope of the notified draft.

2.	The draft technical regulation, which refers to UNE 149101, was notified.

The contributions from stakeholders were circulated by the competent services of the Commission during the assessment of the notified draft. However, the Commission carries out its own assessments, taking into account stakeholder contributions, but is not bound by them. The subject of the notification was the notified draft and not the standard. However, the standard was not contested by the Commission services during the notification procedure. The Commission is not in charge of examining national standards.

The notified draft stating that ‘Manufacturers of devices installed in taps shall meet standard UNE 149101.(…) , or other regulations or analogous standards guaranteeing at least an equivalent level of protection for health’, is compliant with mutual recognition and no legal issue was raised in relation to this during the assessment of the notified draft.

The Commission issued a detailed opinion to ensure the compliance of the notified draft with Article 34 of the TFEU and with the REACH regulation. The standstill period and the extended standstill period under Directive 98/34/EC were properly followed and complied with. The Spanish authorities proposed changes in the notified draft which were considered satisfactory by the Commission.

Therefore, the Commission considers that it has strictly complied with the provisions of Directive 98/34/EC.

(Versión española)

Pregunta con solicitud de respuesta escrita E-013545/13

a la Comisión

Francisco Sosa Wagner (NI)

(28 de noviembre de 2013)

Asunto: Publicidad proteccionista

En los últimos meses se está advirtiendo en muchos países europeos una tendencia publicitaria que subraya el carácter nacional de los productos anunciados para «vivir en inglés», «ser francés al cien por cien», en Italia consumir solo productos «locales», etc. Estas prácticas comerciales o publicitarias encuentran lógicamente su amparo en la libertad de empresa que defienden todos los ordenamientos jurídicos de los Estados miembros y también el Derecho de la Unión (entre otras muchas Directivas cito solo, por poner un ejemplo, la Directiva 2006/114/CE del Parlamento Europeo y del Consejo, de 12 de diciembre de 2006, en la que se abordan los límites de la publicidad para proteger a los consumidores). No obstante, me pregunto sobre algunas de sus consecuencias, cuestión que también traslado a la Comisión como sigue:

¿No considera la Comisión que esta tendencia puede minorar de algún modo la consolidación del mercado común e interior europeo? A mi juicio, habría que diferenciar lo que es «local» y los requisitos lógicos de las «denominaciones de origen», de lo que es «nacional». ¿No estima que el proteccionismo supone un empobrecimiento económico, además de cultural y social?

Aprovechando esta reflexión sobre la publicidad de los productos, ¿no cree la Comisión que, junto a las previsiones sobre la calidad de los productos y el cuidado del ecosistema con las conocidas etiquetas ecológicas, podría favorecerse, por ejemplo, un distintivo relativo a los productos de todos aquellos países que respetan los derechos humanos y no imponen censuras ni explotaciones en las condiciones de trabajo?

Respuesta del Sr. Tajani en nombre de la Comisión

(19 de febrero de 2014)

Las autoridades públicas tienen prohibido realizar o apoyar campañas a gran escala o cualesquiera medidas relativas al etiquetado de la calidad o del origen que fomenten o den preferencia a la compra de productos nacionales respecto de los productos importados (178). La promoción por parte de las autoridades públicas de los productos fabricados en un país o región determinados (productos «nacionales» o «locales») es incompatible con el principio fundamental de la libre circulación de mercancías en la EU, ya que la instigación a los consumidores para que compren exclusivamente esos productos da lugar a la fragmentación del mercado interior y desemboca en pérdidas económicas y sociales. En principio, los agentes económicos son libres de señalar el origen de sus productos, siempre y cuando cumplan las normas de la Directiva sobre las prácticas comerciales desleales (179) y de la Directiva sobre publicidad engañosa (180). La Comisión propuso normas armonizadas sobre la marca de origen en su propuesta de Reglamento sobre la seguridad de los productos de consumo (181).

El «etiquetado social» a que se refiere Su Señoría es una manera de hacer frente a violaciones de los derechos humanos y de los trabajadores mediante el cambio de la elección de los consumidores. Sin embargo, la legalidad del «etiquetado social» para la protección y la promoción de los derechos humanos y de los trabajadores habría de ser examinada en primer lugar en el marco de la legislación de la OMC, y más específicamente, en el marco del Acuerdo sobre obstáculos técnicos al comercio (OTC).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013545/13

to the Commission

Francisco Sosa Wagner (NI)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Protectionist advertising

In recent months, there have been warnings in many European countries of an advertising trend emphasising the national character of products in order to ‘live in English’, ‘be one hundred per cent French’ and, in Italy, to consume only ‘local’ products, etc. These marketing and advertising practices are supported, logically, by the freedom of enterprise defended in all legal systems of the Member States and in EC law (such as Directive 2006/114/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2006, which lays down limits on advertising to protect consumers, to mention just one example of many). Nevertheless, I question some of the consequences.

Does the Commission not believe that this trend might undermine in some way consolidation of the European common internal market? In my view, we should differentiate between, on the one hand, what is ‘local’ and the logical requirements of ‘designations of origin’ and, on the other hand, what is ‘national’. Does the Commission not see protectionism as representing economic, as well as cultural and social, impoverishment?

May I also use this reflection on the advertising of products as an opportunity to ask the Commission if it believes that, along with information on the quality of products and care for the ecosystem found on the well-known eco-labels, a mark could also be promoted to indicate whether products are from countries that respect human rights and that do not impose censorship or exploitation in working conditions?

Answer given by Mr Tajani on behalf of the Commission

(19 February 2014)

Public authorities are prohibited from running or supporting large-scale campaigns or any measures involving quality or origin labelling which encourage or give preference to purchasing domestic over imported products (182). The promotion by public authorities of products made in a certain country (‘national’) or region (‘local’) is incompatible with the fundamental principle of free movement of goods in the EU as the incitement of consumers to buy exclusively such products fragments the internal market and results in economic and social losses. In principle, economic operators are free to mark the origin of products as long as they abide by the rules of the Unfair Commercial Practices Directive (183) and the directive on Misleading Advertising (184). The Commission proposed harmonised rules on origin marking in its proposal for a regulation on Consumer Product Safety (185).

‘Social labelling’ to which the Honourable Member refers is a way to address human and labour rights abuse through diverting consumer choice. However, the legality of ‘social labelling’ for protection and promotion of human and workers' rights should be first examined under WTO law, and specifically under the Technical Barriers to Trade Agreement (TBT).

(Deutsche Fassung)

Anfrage zur schriftlichen Beantwortung E-013546/13

an die Kommission

Joachim Zeller (PPE)

(28. November 2013)

Betrifft: Risikoteilungsinstrumente

Das Europäische Parlament hat in seiner legislativen Entschließung vom 19. April 2012 (KOM(2011)0655 — C7-0350/2011 — 2011/0283(COD)) den Verordnungsvorschlag zu den sogenannten Risikoteilungsinstrumenten angenommen. Danach können Mitgliedstaaten, die von gravierenden Schwierigkeiten in Bezug auf ihre finanzielle Stabilität betroffen oder bedroht sind, bei der Europäischen Kommission Finanzmittel aus den operationellen Programmen zur Einrichtung von Risikoteilungsinstrumenten beantragen. Diese Instrumente umfassen Darlehen, Garantien oder andere Finanzierungsfazilitäten zur Unterstützung von im Rahmen eines operationellen Programms geplanten Projekten und Vorhaben.

Welche Mitgliedstaaten haben das Instrument bis heute in Anspruch genommen und eine solche Förderung erhalten?

Antwort von Herrn Hahn im Namen der Kommission

(5. Februar 2014)

Die Frist, bis zu der die förderfähigen Mitgliedstaaten in den Genuss der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 423/2012 kommen konnten, endete am 31. August 2013. Keiner der förderfähigen Mitgliedstaaten hat das in der Verordnung vorgesehene Instrument im gesetzten Zeitraum in Anspruch genommen.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013546/13

to the Commission

Joachim Zeller (PPE)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Risk-sharing instruments

In its legislative resolution of 19 April 2012 (COM(2011)0655 — C7-0350/2011 — 2011/0283(COD)), Parliament adopted the proposal for a regulation concerning what are referred to as risk-sharing instruments. Accordingly, Member States experiencing or threatened with serious difficulties with respect to their financial stability can request from the Commission financial resources from the operational programmes for the establishment of risk-sharing instruments. These instruments include loans, guarantees or other financial facilities in support of projects and operations provided for under an operational programme.

To date, which Member States have utilised the instrument and received such funding?

Answer given by Mr Hahn on behalf of the Commission

(5 February 2014)

The deadline in Regulation (EU) No 423/2012 by which eligible Member States could make use of the provisions of the regulation was 31 August 2013. None of the eligible Member States chose to make use of the provisions within the said deadline.

(Ελληνική έκδοση)

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-013547/13

προς την Επιτροπή

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(28 Νοεμβρίου 2013)

Θέμα: Ευρωπαϊκή ενίσχυση για τους Τουρκοκύπριους

Kατά την περίοδο 2007-2013 παραχωρήθηκε ευρωπαϊκή ενίσχυση ύψους 269 εκατ. ευρώ για τους Τουρκοκύπριους. Στον κανονισμό παραχώρησης υπάρχει ρήτρα, σύμφωνα με την οποία αυτές οι ενισχύσεις δεν πρέπει να χρησιμοποιούνται για αξιοποίηση κατεχόμενης περιουσίας.

Ερωτάται η Επιτροπή:

Υπάρχει τακτικός έλεγχος και από ποιους:

—	για τον τρόπο που διοχετεύονται αυτές οι ευρωπαϊκές ενισχύσεις,

—	για τους σκοπούς που χρησιμοποιούνται, και

—	σε ποιους τομείς;

Εκδίδεται κάποια σχετική ετήσια έκθεση αξιολόγησης;

Mπορεί η Επιτροπή να δώσει αναλυτικά στοιχεία για κάθε ταμείο, για κάθε έργο ονομαστικά και για το ακριβές ποσό που έχει διοχετευτεί απ' αυτά τα κονδύλια;

Mπορεί η Επιτροπή έμπρακτα να αποδείξει ότι δεν έχουν διοχετευτεί ευρωπαϊκά κονδύλια, κατά παράβαση της σχετικής ρήτρας του κανονισμού, για ανάπτυξη έργων στην κατεχόμενη γη των Ελληνοκύπριων εκτοπισμένων;

Απάντηση του κ. Füle εξ ονόματος της Επιτροπής

(31 Ιανουαρίου 2014)

Από το 2006, η Ευρωπαϊκή Επιτροπή εφαρμόζει ένα πρόγραμμα βοήθειας για την τουρκοκυπριακή κοινότητα βάσει του κανονισμού (ΕΚ) αριθ. 389/2006 του Συμβουλίου με τον γενικό στόχο να διευκολυνθεί η επανένωση της Κύπρου μέσω της προαγωγής της οικονομικής ανάπτυξης της τουρκοκυπριακής κοινότητας.

Η Ευρωπαϊκή Επιτροπή εφαρμόζει το πρόγραμμα απευθείας και είναι υπεύθυνη για τη χορήγηση επιδοτήσεων και την ανάθεση συμβάσεων. Οι δικαιούχοι ενισχύσεων για αυτές τις συμβάσεις δημοσιεύονται μέσω του συστήματος δημοσιονομικής διαφάνειας (Financial Transparency System — FTS), το οποίο διαχειρίζεται η Γενική Διεύθυνση Προϋπολογισμού (186). Επιπλέον, η Γενική Διεύθυνση Ανάπτυξης και Συνεργασίας καταρτίζει πίνακα των προσκλήσεων υποβολής προτάσεων, των προκηρύξεων διαγωνισμών, καθώς και τον κατάλογο προεπιλογής για την τουρκοκυπριακή κοινότητα (187).

Η Επιτροπή υποβάλλει κάθε έτος εκθέσεις στο Συμβούλιο και στο Ευρωπαϊκό Κοινοβούλιο σχετικά με την εφαρμογή του κανονισμού, καθώς και με την παρακολούθηση, τον εσωτερικό έλεγχο και άλλους ελέγχους. Το 2012, το Ελεγκτικό Συνέδριο αξιολόγησε την βοήθεια της Ευρωπαϊκής Ένωσης προς την τουρκοκυπριακή κοινότητα για την περίοδο μεταξύ της έγκρισης του κανονισμού το 2006 έως το τρίτο τρίμηνο του 2011.

Σε όλα τα στάδια της εφαρμογής του προγράμματος η Επιτροπή εφαρμόζει το άρθρο 7 του κανονισμού Προστασία των δικαιωμάτων των φυσικών και νομικών προσώπων, προκειμένου να αποφευχθεί οποιαδήποτε παραβίαση των δικαιωμάτων ιδιοκτησίας. Η επαλήθευση των δικαιωμάτων ιδιοκτησίας πραγματοποιείται σε συνεργασία με το Τμήμα Κτηματολογίου και Χωρομετρίας της Κυπριακής Δημοκρατίας σε περίπτωση σχεδίων που συνεπάγονται υλικές επενδύσεις.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013547/13

to the Commission

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: European support for Turkish Cypriots

European support amounting to EUR 269 million was granted to the Turkish Cypriots in 2007‐2013. In the regulation granting the support, there is a clause according to which these funds should not be used for the exploitation of occupied assets.

In view of the above, will the Commission say:

Whether there is regular monitoring, and who is performing it:

—	in respect of the way that these European funds are being channelled?

—	in respect of the aims for which they are being used?

—	in which sectors?

Is any relevant annual assessment report published?

Can the Commission provide analytical data for each fund, for each project by name and for the exact amount that has been channelled from these funds?

Can the Commission actually prove that European funds have not been channelled into development projects in the occupied land of the dispossessed Greek Cypriots, in breach of the relevant clause of the regulation?

Answer given by Mr Füle on behalf of the Commission

(31 January 2014)

Since 2006, the European Commission is implementing an Aid Programme for the Turkish Cypriot community under Council Regulation 389/2006 with the overall objective to facilitate the reunification of Cyprus by encouraging the economic development of the Turkish Cypriot community.

The European Commission implements the programme directly and is responsible for the award of grants and procurement contracts. The recipients of funds for these contracts are published through the Financial Transparency System (FTS) managed by the Directorate-General for Budget. (188) Furthermore, the Directorate General for Development and Cooperation lists the calls for project proposals, procurement notice as well as the shortlist notice for the Turkish Cypriot community. (189)

The Commission annually reports to the Council and the European Parliament on the implementation of the regulation, including on monitoring, audit and controls. In 2012, the Court of Auditors assessed EU assistance to the Turkish Cypriot community covering a period from the adoption of the regulation in 2006 to the third quarter of 2011.

At all stages of programme implementation the Commission applies Article 7 of the regulation regarding the Protection of Rights of Natural and Legal Persons, to avoid any violation of the rights of individual property owners. Verification of property rights takes place in cooperation with the Department of Lands and Surveys of the Republic of Cyprus in case of projects implying physical investments.

(Ελληνική έκδοση)

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-013548/13

προς την Επιτροπή

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(28 Νοεμβρίου 2013)

Θέμα: Στάση της Tουρκίας στην επανέναρξη των διαπραγματεύσεων για το Kυπριακό

Tην ίδια ώρα που ο πρόεδρος της Κυπριακής Δημοκρατίας, με δική του πρωτοβουλία, πραγματοποιούσε άτυπη συνάντηση με τον κ. Έρογλου για να βρει τρόπο να ξεκινήσει τις διαπραγματεύσεις στο Κυπριακό, η Τουρκία έβγαλε το ερευνητικό σκάφος «Mπαρμπαρόσα» έξω από τα θαλάσσια ύδατα στην περιοχή του κατεχόμενου Απόστολου Ανδρέα, δήθεν για διερεύνηση για φυσικό αέριο.

Ερωτάται η Επιτροπή:

—

Ποια είναι η θέση της Επιτροπής, λαμβάνοντας υπόψη ότι, πέραν από τις πρόσφατες προκλητικότατες δηλώσεις του κ. Ερντογάν ότι «δεν υπάρχει κράτος με το όνομα Kύπρος», οι τουρκικές προκλήσεις συνεχίζονται και είναι σχεδόν καθημερινές με έργα και φράσεις που κάθε άλλο παρά βοηθούν στη δημιουργία ενός υποστηρικτικού κλίματος για έναρξη των διαπραγματεύσεων;

—	Tι προτίθεται να πράξει η Επιτροπή για να «συνετιστεί» η Τουρκία και να τερματίσει να τορπιλίζει κάθε προσπάθεια επανέναρξης των διαπραγματεύσεων;

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-013801/13

προς την Επιτροπή

Sophocles Sophocleous (S&D)

(5 Δεκεμβρίου 2013)

Θέμα: Παράνομες έρευνες τουρκικού σκάφους στην ελεύθερη περιοχή Αμμοχώστου

Το τουρκικό ερευνητικό σκάφος «Μπαρμπαρός», συνοδευόμενο από το ρυμουλκό πλοίο υποστήριξης, την κορβέτα «Κεμάλ Κουρού», απέπλευσε στις 22 Νοεμβρίου από το λιμάνι της Μερσίνας, φθάνοντας στη θαλάσσια περιοχή του Αποστόλου Ανδρέα. Αρχικά το πλοίο διενήργησε παράνομες σεισμογραφικές έρευνες κατά μήκος της νότιας ακτογραμμής της Καρπασίας ενώ στην συνέχεια παραβίασε ουκ ολίγες φορές τα ύδατα που ελέγχονται από την Κυπριακή Δημοκρατία.

Στις 3 Δεκεμβρίου το «Μπαρμπαρός» εθεάθη στην ελεύθερη περιοχή της Αμμοχώστου και συγκεκριμένα στη θαλάσσια περιοχή «Κάππαρη» Παραλιμνίου, προκαλώντας πανικό και σύγχυση.

Οι παράνομες έρευνες στην Αποκλειστική Οικονομική Ζώνη της Κύπρου από το τουρκικό σκάφος σκοπό έχουν στόχο την συντήρηση του κλίματος έντασης μετά τις πρόσφατες αδειοδοτήσεις που δόθηκαν από την Κυπριακή Δημοκρατία για εντοπισμό, εξόρυξη και εκμετάλλευση υδρογονανθράκων.

Ερωτάται η Ευρωπαϊκή Επιτροπή:

Πώς σκοπεύει να αντιδράσει στις προκλητικές τουρκικές ενέργειες;

Θα συνεχίσει να επιτρέπει στην Τουρκία, ως υποψήφια προς ένταξη χώρα, να μην σέβεται ένα κράτος μέλος;

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-014065/13

προς την Επιτροπή

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(12 Δεκεμβρίου 2013)

Θέμα: Νέα τουρκική αμφισβήτηση της κυριαρχίας της Κύπρου

Τις τελευταίες βδομάδες το τουρκικό ερευνητικό σκάφος «Μπαρμπαρός», συνοδευόμενο από κορβέτα του πολεμικού ναυτικού της Άγκυρας, κινείται στην περιοχή του κόλπου της Αμμοχώστου, έξω από το οικόπεδο 3, στο οποίο, ως γνωστό, έχει εξασφαλίσει άδεια για έρευνες η ιταλο-κορεατική κοινοπραξία ENI-KOGAS. Η νέα τουρκική αμφισβήτηση της κυριαρχίας της Κυπριακής Δημοκρατίας έχει αρνητικές επιπτώσεις στην προσπάθεια για επανέναρξη των διαπραγματεύσεων για το Κυπριακό.

Ερωτάται η Επιτροπή:

Πώς κρίνει τη νέα τουρκική πρόκληση ενάντια στην Κυπριακή Δημοκρατία;

Προτίθεται να παρέμβει για να τερματίσει τις κινήσεις τους σκάφους και τις νέες παραβιάσεις της Τουρκίας, εφόσον πραγματοποιούνται στην Κυπριακή Αποκλειστική Οικονομική Ζώνη (ΑΟΖ), που, σύμφωνα με τη Διεθνή Σύμβαση του Δικαίου της Θαλάσσης των Ηνωμένων Εθνών (UNCLOS), η Τουρκία δε σέβεται;

Ποιες προσπάθειες κατέβαλε ή θα καταβάλει η Επιτροπή ώστε η τουρκική κυβέρνηση επιτέλους να υπογράψει και να εφαρμόσει τη Σύμβαση του Δικαίου της Θαλάσσης (UNCLOS);

Κοινή απάντηση του κ. Füle εξ ονόματος της Επιτροπής

(11 Φεβρουαρίου 2014)

H Επιτροπή παραπέμπει την αξιότιμη κα βουλευτή στα συμπεράσματα του Συμβουλίου της 17ης Δεκεμβρίου 2013, στα οποία τονίζεται ότι η Τουρκία πρέπει να δεσμευθεί ανεπιφύλακτα σε καλές σχέσεις γειτονίας και στην ειρηνική επίλυση διαφορών σύμφωνα με το Χάρτη των Ηνωμένων Εθνών, με προσφυγή, εφόσον απαιτείται, στο Διεθνές Δικαστήριο. Η Ένωση εξέφρασε σοβαρές ανησυχίες και κάλεσε την Τουρκία να αποφύγει κάθε είδους απειλή ή ενέργεια κατά κράτους μέλους, ή κάθε πηγή προστριβών ή ενεργειών που θα μπορούσαν να βλάψουν της σχέσεις καλής γειτονίας και την ειρηνική διευθέτηση των διαφορών.

Στα συμπεράσματα του Συμβουλίου τονίζονται τα κυριαρχικά δικαιώματα των κρατών μελών της ΕΕ τα οποία περιλαμβάνουν, μεταξύ άλλων, τη σύναψη διμερών συμφωνιών, καθώς και την εξερεύνηση και την εκμετάλλευση των εθνικών πόρων τους, σύμφωνα με το κεκτημένο της ΕΕ και το διεθνές δίκαιο, συμπεριλαμβανομένης της Σύμβασης των Ηνωμένων Εθνών για το Δίκαιο της Θάλασσας. Επισημαίνεται επίσης η ανάγκη σεβασμού της κυριαρχίας των κρατών μελών επί των χωρικών τους υδάτων.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013548/13

to the Commission

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Turkey's attitude to the resumption of negotiations over Cyprus

At the same time as the President of the Republic of Cyprus was holding an informal meeting, on his own initiative, with Mr Eroglu, to find a way to start negotiations over Cyprus, Turkey dispatched the research vessel Barbarossa outside the marine waters of the occupied Saint Andreas area, ostensibly to explore for natural gas.

In view of the above, will the Commission say:

—

What is its position, taking into account the fact that, in addition to the recent highly provocative statement by Mr Erdogan that ‘there is no country called Cyprus’, Turkish provocations continue on an almost daily basis, with actions and words that do nothing to contribute towards a supportive climate for the start of negotiations?

—	What does it intend to do in order make Turkey ‘see sense’ and to stop torpedoing every effort to resume negotiations?

Question for written answer E-013801/13

to the Commission

Sophocles Sophocleous (S&D)

(5 December 2013)

Subject: Illegal Turkish research vessel in the free area of Famagusta

The Turkish research vessel Barbaros, accompanied by a tug support vessel, the corvette Kemal Kourou, sailed from the port of Mersin on 22 November, reaching the Saint Andrew marine region. At first, the ship conducted illegal seismographic surveys along the southern coastline of Karpas, violating waters controlled by the Republic of Cyprus many times.

On 3 December, the Barbaros was spotted in the free area of Famagusta, namely the marine area of ‘Kappari’ in Paralimni, causing panic and confusion.

These illegal surveys in the Exclusive Economic Zone of Cyprus by the Turkish ship are intended to maintain a climate of tension following the recent awarding of licences for hydrocarbon location, exploration and exploitation by the Republic of Cyprus.

How does the Commission intend to respond to the Turkish provocations?

Will it continue to allow Turkey, as a candidate country, to fail to respect a Member State?

Question for written answer E-014065/13

to the Commission

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(12 December 2013)

Subject: New Turkish challenge to Cypriot sovereignty

Over recent weeks, the Turkish exploration vessel Barbaros, escorted by Turkish navy frigates, has been sailing in the vicinity of the Gulf of Famagusta outside field 3 to which, as we know, the Italian-Korean consortium ENI-KOGAS has obtained exploration rights. This new Turkish challenge to the sovereignty of the Republic of Cyprus is having an adverse impact on efforts to restart negotiations on the Cyprus question.

In view of the above, will the Commission say:

What are its comments on this new Turkish provocation of the Republic of Cyprus?

Does it intend to intervene in order to prevent the vessel from moving and to prevent new infringements by Turkey, insofar as they are being committed within the Cypriot Exclusive Economic Zone (EEZ) which, according to the UN International Convention on the Law of the Sea (Unclos), Turkey is violating?

What efforts has the Commission made and what efforts is it making to get the Turkish government to sign and apply the UN Convention on the Law of the Sea (Unclos)?

Joint answer given by Mr Füle on behalf of the Commission

(11 February 2014)

The Commission draws the attention of the Honourable Members to the Council Conclusions of 17 December 2013 stating that Turkey needs to commit itself unequivocally to good neighbourly relations and to the peaceful settlement of disputes in accordance with the United Nations Charter, having recourse, if necessary, to the International Court of Justice. The Union expressed serious concern, and urged Turkey to avoid any kind of threat or action directed against a Member State, or source of friction or actions, which could damage good neighbourly relations and the peaceful settlement of disputes.

The Council Conclusions stressed the sovereign rights of EU Member States which include, inter alia, entering into bilateral agreements, and to explore and exploit their natural resources in accordance with the EU acquis and international law, including the UN Convention on the Law of the Sea. They also stressed the need to respect the sovereignty of Member States over their territorial sea.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013549/13

to the Commission

Fiona Hall (ALDE)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Property embargoes in Spain

I previously tabled a parliamentary question (E-003952/2013) to the Commission regarding the properties built in Murcia by a company called MASA which have had embargoes placed on them. Since the persons who paid for these properties never received their title deeds, they now have to undertake legal action in order to have the embargoes lifted.

The Commission responded to my previous question stating that it had recently sent a letter to the Spanish authorities enquiring as to its actions engaged at national level to address the lack of issuance of title deeds.

Can the Commission confirm whether or not the Spanish authorities have responded to the its enquiry, and whether the it is aware of what the Spanish authorities are doing to address the lack of issuance of title deeds?

Furthermore, can the Commission confirm whether the property developer MASA has acted in contradiction of the rules laid down in Directive 2005/29/EC on unfair commercial practices and Directive 93/13/EEC on unfair terms in consumer contracts, by withholding the title deeds from the property owners?

Answer given by Mrs Reding on behalf of the Commission

(18 February 2014)

The Spanish authorities have recently submitted a reply to the Commission's request for information as to the actions taken at national level to address the problems faced by immovable property buyers in Spain who failed to obtain their title deeds.

In their reply, the Spanish authorities allege that in light of the very few facts provided, the relevant regional authorities (Comunidad Autonoma de Murcia) have been unable to carry out a proper investigation on the alleged rogue trader(s) who would have harmed property buyers.

The Commission would welcome receiving from the Honourable Member any further factual elements on the identity of the traders and the practices involved allowing both the Spanish regional authorities to conduct an investigation and the Commission services to assess whether at all a breach of EC law might indeed be at stake.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-013552/13

à la Commission

Jean-Luc Mélenchon (GUE/NGL)

(28 novembre 2013)

Objet: Les secrets de la Commission

On apprend, par le magazine danois Notat, que la Commission a tenu une réunion secrète le 22 novembre avec des représentants des 28 États membres.

Comment la Commission justifie-t-elle le caractère secret de cette réunion? De qui se cache-t-elle?

L'objet de cette réunion était le développement d'une stratégie de communication pour rassurer les populations quant au grand marché transatlantique en cours de négociation. Il s'agit de «définir les termes du débat en communiquant de façon positive» pour «réduire les craintes et éviter une multiplication des doutes». Ainsi, de l'aveu même de la Commission, les peuples rejettent cet accord. C'est une bonne nouvelle.

Aussi, plutôt que d'œuvrer pour faire aboutir cet accord, la Commission ne devrait-elle pas plutôt interrompre les négociations?

La Commission justifie ce besoin de communication par la perception d'une faiblesse de la position de l'Union européenne vis-à-vis des États-Unis. Mais cette négociation confidentielle ou les termes exacts de l'accord ne sont pas connus, ni des parlementaires, ni des peuples européens, alors que, dans le même temps, les États-Unis espionnent les institutions de l'Union et nous placent de fait dans une position de faiblesse.

La Commission envisage-t-elle à minima d'informer les parlementaires sur ces négociations pour rétablir le rapport de force?

Réponse donnée par M. De Gucht au nom de la Commission

(17 janvier 2014)

La Commission invite l'Honorable Parlementaire à prendre connaissance de sa réponse à la question écrite P-13374/2013 (190).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013552/13

to the Commission

Jean-Luc Mélenchon (GUE/NGL)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: The Commission's secrets

According to the Danish magazine Notat, the Commission held a secret meeting on 22 November 2013 with representatives of the 28 Member States.

How can the Commission justify the secret nature of this meeting? Who is it hiding from?

The purpose of this meeting was to develop a communication strategy to reassure people about the large transatlantic market currently under negotiation. The aim was to define the terms of the debate by communicating positively in order to reduce fears and avoid a mushrooming of doubts. Thus, by the Commission’s own admission, the people reject this agreement. This is good news.

Therefore, rather than working to reach an agreement, should the Commission not be putting a stop to the negotiations instead?

The Commission justifies this need for communication by the perception that the EU is not in a sufficiently strong position to engage with the United States. However, this confidential negotiation or the exact terms of the agreement were not even made known to MEPs and to the peoples of Europe, despite having, at the same time, the United States spying on EU institutions and actually putting us in a position of weakness.

Does the Commission have any intention, at the very least, of informing MEPs about these negotiations in order to restore the balance of power?

Answer given by Mr De Gucht on behalf of the Commission

(17 January 2014)

The Commission would refer the Honourable Member to its answer to written question P-13374/2013 (191).

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-013553/13

à la Commission

Gilles Pargneaux (S&D)

(28 novembre 2013)

Objet: Rapport du comité scientifique européen sur les risques sanitaires et environnementaux (SCHER) sur les risques sanitaires du mercure dentaire

Le comité scientifique européen sur les risques sanitaires et environnementaux (SCHER) a rendu, à la fin du mois de septembre 2013, un rapport préliminaire très attendu concernant la pollution occasionnée par le mercure dentaire et les effets indirects de cette substance sur la santé publique.

Ce rapport montrait que le mercure issu des «plombages» contamine les poissons d'une manière qui peut présenter un risque pour les consommateurs. Toutefois ce travail minorait, voire ignorait d'importants aspects.

Les citoyens et personnes morales étaient invités à adresser leurs commentaires au SCHER jusqu'au 20 novembre 2013. De nombreuses contributions ont été déposées.

Mais le SCHER a fait preuve d'une absence singulière de coordination et de contrôle sur ses publications en publiant, ce même 20 novembre, un bulletin d'information qui reprend les résultats du rapport préliminaire.

Cela signifie-t-il que les avis des contributeurs sont d'avance condamnés à ne pas être lus?

La Commission peut-elle expliquer le recours à de telles pratiques? Cette approche ne va-t-elle pas encore renforcer la défiance des citoyens envers les agences sanitaires européennes?

La Commission peut-elle contraindre le SCHER à clarifier ses intentions, à retirer son bulletin d'information et à examiner sérieusement les commentaires qui lui ont été adressés?

Réponse donnée par M. Borg au nom de la Commission

(28 janvier 2014)

La Commission a publié un avis préliminaire sur les risques environnementaux et les effets indirects sur la santé du mercure dans les amalgames dentaires (mise à jour), conformément aux procédures pour le dialogue avec les parties prenantes (192) des comités scientifiques des produits non alimentaires. Le 20 novembre, une fiche technique a été publiée sur le site web des comités scientifiques (193). Elle présentait l'avis préliminaire aux citoyens et indiquait clairement qu'elle correspondait à l'état de la situation en juin 2013.

Le but d'une telle fiche technique est d'informer les citoyens sur les travaux des comités scientifiques et de leur faire mieux connaître les travaux sur d'importants sujets, tels que les amalgames dentaires et les questions environnementales et sanitaires. Il a été jugé utile de publier une fiche technique avant l'adoption de l'avis définitif afin d'informer les citoyens le plus rapidement possible des travaux en cours.

La fiche technique n'interfère en aucun cas avec la consultation publique. Des commentaires ont été recueillis lors de cette consultation et le comité scientifique examine actuellement toutes les contributions afin d'étayer la base scientifique de l'avis et de cerner les points nécessitant une analyse plus approfondie. Ce n'est qu'à l'issue de cette analyse que le comité établira la version définitive de son avis. La fiche technique sera, le cas échéant, modifiée afin de refléter le contenu de l'avis définitif.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013553/13

to the Commission

Gilles Pargneaux (S&D)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Report of the European Scientific Committee on Health and Environmental Risks (SCHER) on the health risks of dental mercury.

In late September 2013, the European Scientific Committee on Health and Environmental Risks (SCHER) issued a much anticipated preliminary report on the pollution caused by dental mercury and the indirect effects of this substance on public health.

This report showed that mercury from ‘fillings’ contaminates fish in a way that may pose a risk to consumers. However, this work underestimated and even ignored important aspects.

Citizens and legal persons were invited to send their comments to SCHER before 20 November 2013. Numerous contributions were made.

However, SCHER has shown a singular lack of coordination and control over its publications by publishing on the same date, 20 November, a newsletter containing the results of the preliminary report.

Does this mean that the views of the contributors were condemned in advance not to be read?

Can the Commission explain the use of such practices? Does this approach not just increase public distrust of the European health agencies?

Can the Commission force SCHER to clarify its intentions, withdraw its newsletter and seriously consider the comments that it has been sent?

Answer given by Mr Borg on behalf of the Commission

(28 January 2014)

The Commission published a preliminary opinion on ‘Environmental risks and indirect health effects of mercury from dental amalgam (update)’ following the Stakeholder Dialogue Procedures (194) of the non-food Scientific Committees. On 20 November, a fact-sheet was posted on the website on the Scientific Committees (195) presenting to citizens the preliminary opinion and clearly stating that the fact-sheet is based on the state of play of June 2013.

The aim of such fact-sheets is to disseminate to citizens the work of the Scientific Committees and to increase awareness about work on important topics, such as dental amalgam and environmental and health issues. It was considered useful to publish a fact sheet already before the adoption of the final opinion, in order to inform citizens as early as possible about the ongoing work.

The fact-sheet does not in any way interfere with the public consultation. Comments have been collected through the consultation and the Scientific Committee is currently examining all contributions with a view to improving the scientific basis of the opinion, and to identify issues which need to be further investigated. Only after such analysis is concluded can the Committee finalise its opinion. The fact-sheet will be amended as necessary, to reflect the content of the final opinion.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-013554/13

à la Commission

Catherine Grèze (Verts/ALE)

(28 novembre 2013)

Objet: Utilité des cépages traditionnels dans l'adaptation au changement climatique

Le rapport de la Commission européenne intitulé «L'adaptation au changement climatique: le défi pour l'agriculture et les zones rurales » résume les principales conséquences du changement climatique sur l'agriculture dans l'Union européenne et explore les orientations qui pourraient être données à l'action future. Parmi les mesures qu'il préconise figure «la sélection de cultures et de variétés mieux adaptées à la durée prévisible de la période de végétation et à la disponibilité des ressources en eau, et plus résistantes aux nouvelles conditions de température et d'humidité ».

La vigne est particulièrement sensible au changement climatique: le stress hydrique, les changements brutaux de températures, les averses inopportunes et le gel sont quelques-unes des variables ayant un profond impact sur l'équilibre des sucres et de l'acidité, la maturité des tanins et la palette des arômes du vin, voire sur la simple survie des raisins. Les régions viticoles traditionnelles subissent déjà ces changements, pour lesquels les membres du GIEC (Groupe d'experts intergouvernemental sur l'évolution du climat) prévoient un renforcement sans commune mesure dans les années à venir. Des mesures d'adaptation au changement climatique sont donc à mettre en place de manière urgente pour protéger le secteur viticole.

Certains cépages résistent mieux que d'autres au changement climatique. C'est notamment le cas des cépages traditionnels, ayant une vigueur extraordinaire du fait de leur identité génétique mais aussi de leur capacité à supporter les sols acides. Ces robustes cépages ont été introduits en France au XIXe siècle, suite à une épidémie de mildiou ayant décimé bon nombre des plants de vignes.

Pourtant, le règlement (CE) n° 1234/2007 interdit la plantation, la replantation ou la greffe à des fins de production viticole de certains de ces cépages (Clinton, Noah, Jacquez, Herbemont, Othello et Isabelle). Aujourd'hui, cette interdiction ne se base sur aucune considération d'ordre sanitaire, comme le démontrent des études scientifiques datant déjà de près de 15 ans. C'est d'ailleurs la raison pour laquelle la France a, par décret no 2003-851, aboli la loi de 1934 qui listait ces mêmes cépages interdits. Ce règlement semble donc opposé aux objectifs européens en matière d'adaptation au changement climatique.

La Commission compte-t-elle autoriser les cépages traditionnels afin de permettre une meilleure adaptation du secteur viticole au changement climatique?

Réponse donnée par M. Cioloș au nom de la Commission

(27 janvier 2014)

L'utilisation des variétés de vigne Noah, Othello, Isabelle, Jacquez, Clinton et Herbemont a été interdite aux fins de la production vitivinicole, conformément à l'article 120 bis du règlement (CE) no 1234/2007 du Conseil (196). Cette interdiction a été maintenue par le Conseil et le Parlement européen dans le nouveau règlement «OCM unique», à savoir le règlement (UE) no 1308/2013 [(article 81, paragraphe 2)], qui s'applique à compter du 1er janvier 2014.

La Commission n'a connaissance d'aucune demande visant à autoriser ces variétés pour la production vitivinicole.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013554/13

to the Commission

Catherine Grèze (Verts/ALE)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Usefulness of traditional varieties of vine in adapting to climate change

The European Commission’s report entitled ‘Adapting to climate change: the challenge for agriculture and rural areas’ summarises the main impacts of climate change on EU agriculture and explores possible orientations for future action. One of the measures it recommends is ‘choosing crops and varieties better adapted to the expected length of the growing season and water availability, and more resistant to new conditions of temperature and humidity.’

The vine is particularly sensitive to climate change: water stress, sudden changes in temperature, untimely rainfall and frost are just a few of the variables that have a profound impact on the balance of sugars and acidity, on the maturity of tannins and on the palette of wine aromas, even on the very survival of the grapes. The traditional wine-producing regions are already experiencing these changes, which is why members of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) predict a disproportionate intensification of the situation in the coming years. Measures for adapting to climate change therefore need to be put in place urgently to protect the wine sector.

Some varieties of vine are more resistant to climate change than others. This is particularly true of the traditional varieties of vine, which are extraordinarily hardy due to their genetic identity but also due to their ability to withstand acidic soils. These robust varieties were introduced to France in the 19th century, following an outbreak of blight that wiped out many of the vines.

However, Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 prohibits the planting, replanting or grafting of some of these varieties of vine (Clinton, Noah, Jacquez, Herbemont, Othello and Isabelle) for wine production purposes. This ban is no longer based on any health considerations, as demonstrated by scientific studies dating back nearly 15 years. This is also the reason why France, under Decree No 2003-851, abolished the law of 1934 which listed the same prohibited varieties. This regulation therefore seems to run counter to European targets for adapting to climate change.

Does the Commission intend to lift the ban on traditional varieties of vine to enable the wine sector to adapt better to climate change?

Answer given by Mr Cioloş on behalf of the Commission

(27 January 2014)

The varieties of vine Noah, Othello, Isabelle, Jacquez, Clinton and Herbemont were prohibited for wine production according to Article 120a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 (197). This prohibition has been maintained by the Council and the European Parliament in the new single CMO Regulation, Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013, (Article 81(2)) which applies as from 1st January 2014.

The Commission is not aware of any request for allowing those varieties for wine production.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013555/13

alla Commissione

Niccolò Rinaldi (ALDE)

(28 novembre 2013)

Oggetto: Fondi comunitari: tatoo e piercing

La moda dei tatuaggi e dei piercing è in continua crescita negli Stati membri dell'Unione europea. Si stima che circa un giovane su tre abbia un piercing e uno su quattro sia tatuato.

Si apprende da un articolo pubblicato su «Il Mattino» (del 27 Novembre 2013 pagina 10) che in alcune realtà territoriali italiane in Toscana, Lombardia, Piemonte, Friuli Venezia Giulia si sia riusciti a intercettare fondi europei per il finanziamento di corsi per «Tecnico qualificato in tatuaggio», «Tatuaggio e piercing, aspetti di igiene e sicurezza», «Tecniche di tatuaggio artistico», «Tecniche di produzione e di confezionamento di tatuaggi temporanei». In particolare, nel comune di Verolanuova sono stati approvati progetti per un complesso di 13,6 milioni di euro, con una media di 850 euro a iniziativa ossia un progetto ogni due abitanti.

È noto che la formazione professionale può contribuire al reinserimento lavorativo, ma si chiede alla Commissione se, alla luce dei fondi europei utilizzati:

l'impiego dei finanziamenti europei sia stato in linea con i principi che dovrebbero guidare gli interventi comunitari;

qualora venisse accertato che la frammentazione dei progetti non abbia determinato effetti tangibili per la crescita e l'occupazione, tali fondi dovrebbero essere stati stanziati in maniera più proficua;

quali siano i meccanismi di valutazione ex post della Commissione.

Risposta di László Andor a nome della Commissione

(29 gennaio 2014)

La Commissione ritiene che i progetti menzionati dall'onorevole deputato possano rientrare nel campo d'intervento del Fondo sociale europeo (FSE) ed essere in linea con gli articoli 2 e 3 del regolamento (CE) n. 1081/2006 (198). La Commissione fa inoltre presente che, sulla base del principio di sussidiarietà, l'autorità di gestione di un programma operativo è responsabile dell'attuazione del FSE ed è pertanto la meglio qualificata per definire le priorità degli interventi del FSE in linea con le specificità e i bisogni del territorio.

La Commissione attira l'attenzione sul fatto che, per la stessa natura del Fondo, gli interventi del FSE tendono a coinvolgere piccoli progetti che interessano singole persone. Tuttavia, per il prossimo periodo di programmazione, i servizi della Commissione (199) hanno invitato l'Italia a concentrare gli interventi su un numero limitato di progetti al fine di accrescere il valore aggiunto del FSE. La Commissione riserverà un'attenzione particolare a questo aspetto all'atto di esaminare l'accordo di partenariato e i programmi operativi italiani.

3.	La Commissione presenterà una valutazione ex-post del FSE entro il 31 dicembre 2015.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013555/13

to the Commission

Niccolò Rinaldi (ALDE)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: EU funds: tattooing and piercing

Tattoos and piercing are increasingly fashionable in the EU Member States. According to estimates, around one in three young people has a piercing and one in four a tattoo.

According to an article published in the 27 November 2013 edition of Il Mattino (page 10), in some regions of Italy, such as Tuscany, Lombardy, Piedmont and Friuli-Venezia Giulia, EU funds have successfully been diverted to fund courses to train as a ‘qualified tattooist’, or on ‘hygiene and safety aspects of tattooing and piercing’, ‘artistic tattooing techniques’, and ‘producing and creating temporary tattoos’. In particular, in the municipality of Verolanuova, projects worth a total of EUR 13.6 million have been approved, with an average of EUR 850 per initiative, or one project for every two residents.

Vocational training can help people reintegrate into the workforce, but in view of the EU funds used:

Does the Commission think the use of EU funding has been in line with the principles that should guide EU action?

If it is established that breaking down projects has not had tangible effects on growth and jobs, should these funds be allocated more profitably?

What ex-post evaluation mechanisms does the Commission have?

Answer given by Mr Andor on behalf of the Commission

(29 January 2014)

The Commission is of the opinion that the projects referred to by the Honourable Member seem to fall within the scope of the European Social Fund (ESF) and be in line with Articles 2 and 3 of Regulation (EC) No 1081/2006 (200). In addition, the Commission notes that, according to the subsidiarity principle, the Managing Authority of an Operational Programme is responsible for the implementation of the ESF and is, therefore, best placed to define the priorities for ESF interventions in line with the territory's specificities and needs.

The Commission draws attention to the fact that, by its very nature, ESF interventions tend to involve small projects targeting individuals. However, for the next programming period, the Commission services (201) have invited Italy to concentrate interventions on a limited number of projects in order to increase ESF added value. The Commission will pay particular attention to this aspect when examining Italy's Partnership Agreement and operational programmes.

3.	The Commission will present an ex-post evaluation of the ESF by 31 December 2015.

(Deutsche Fassung)

Anfrage zur schriftlichen Beantwortung P-013557/13

an die Kommission

Hiltrud Breyer (Verts/ALE)

(28. November 2013)

Betrifft: Mikroplastikpartikel in Honig und Wasser

Aus Polyethylen, aber auch aus Ethylen/Butylen‐ und Ethylen/Vinylacetat-Copolymeren hergestellte Mikroplastikteilchen, die vermutlich aus Körperpflegeprodukten mit Peeling-Effekt wie Duschgels und Zahnpasten stammen, gelangen über das Abwasser in die Umwelt und über die Luft in Lebensmittel. Der Anteil dieses Mikroplastik kann bis 10 Gewichtsprozent des Gesamtinhalts ausmachen. Des Weiteren können granuläre Partikel, die als Abrasiv zur Oberflächenbehandlung eingesetzt werden, z. B. in Werften, direkt in die Umwelt gelangen.

Fasern in Bekleidung gelangen ebenfalls über Abwässer in die Umwelt, da sie ebenso wie granuläre Partikel aus Kosmetika in Kläranlagen nicht vollständig zurückgehalten werden. Wird Klärschlamm, der Mikroplastik enthält, in der Landwirtschaft zur Düngung eingesetzt, können diese Mikroplastikteilchen durch Ausblasen in die Atmosphäre und damit auch in Lebensmittel gelangen.

Forschungsergebnisse der Carl von Ossietzky Universität Oldenburg zeigen, dass sich Fasern, Fragmente und auch granuläres Material in Honig, Trinkwasser und anderen Getränken finden lassen.

1.	Welche Informationen hat die Kommission zur aktuellen Belastung der Umwelt mit Mikroplastikpartikeln?

2.	Welche Informationen hat die Kommission zur Belastung aquatischer Organismen mit Mikroplastik?

3.	Welche Informationen hat die Kommission zur Belastung des in der Umwelt vorhandenen Mikroplastiks mit während der Produktion der Polymere zugesetzten Additiven und aus der Umwelt absorbierten Schadstoffen?

4.	Sieht die Kommission angesichts der vorliegenden Studien Handlungsbedarf ?

5.	Plant die Kommission einen legislativen Vorschlag zum Ausstieg aus der Verwendung von Mikroplastik in Kosmetika und Reinigungsmitteln?

Antwort von Herrn Potočnik im Namen der Kommission

(29. Januar 2014)

Das Ausmaß der Umweltbelastung durch Mikrokunststoff lässt sich nur schätzen. Die Kommission unterstützt derzeit das Projekt CleanSea, mit dem Schätzungen der Mengen dieser Abfälle im Meer vorgenommen und Beschreibungen ihrer Zusammensetzung und Verteilung, einschließlich der Zersetzungsraten von Mikropartikeln, entwickelt werden sollen (202).

Aquatische Organismen können Kunststoff-Mikropartikel in ihr Gewebe aufnehmen, was entzündliche Reaktionen hervorruft. So hat eine Studie ergeben, dass in der Nordsee die Mägen von 94 % aller Vögel Kunststoff enthalten; der allgemeine messbare Umfang der Auswirkungen auf die Meeresfauna ist jedoch nicht bekannt.

Der Kommission ist bekannt, dass chemische Additive zugesetzt werden und dass Kunststoff-Mikropartikel ein Vektor für die Verstärkung und den Transport persistenter organischer Schadstoffe sein können. Quantitative Bewertungen liegen hierzu nicht vor. Die Kommission unterstützt zurzeit ein Projekt, bei dem Fragen der Lebensmittelsicherheit im Zusammenhang mit vorrangigen Schadstoffen in Fischen und Meeresfrüchten als Folge der Umweltbelastung (einschließlich derer, die mit Kunststoff-Mikropartikeln zusammenhängen) untersucht werden (203).

Mit dem Grünbuch der Kommission zu einer europäischen Strategie für Kunststoffabfälle in der Umwelt wurde eine breite Diskussion über Kunststoffabfälle, einschließlich der Meeresverschmutzung durch Mikrokunststoff, in Gang gebracht. Diese Frage wird auch im Kontext der Umsetzung der Meeresstrategie-Rahmenrichtlinie (204) angegangen, wo die Menge, Verteilung und Zusammensetzung dieser Stoffe als Indikatoren für den guten Umweltzustand herangezogen werden (205).

Derzeit setzt die Kommission noch auf Selbstverpflichtungen der Hersteller. Mehrere weltweit tätige Kosmetikunternehmen haben bereits angekündigt, bis 2015 die Herstellung von Produkten, die Kunststoff-Mikropartikel enthalten, auslaufen zu lassen. Sollte dieser freiwillige Ansatz keine ausreichenden Ergebnisse bringen, könnte die Kommission geeignete Rechtsvorschriften in Erwägung ziehen.

(English version)

Question for written answer P-013557/13

to the Commission

Hiltrud Breyer (Verts/ALE)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Microplastics in honey and water

Plastic micro‐debris made primarily of polyethylene, but also ethylene/butylene and ethylene/vinyl acetate copolymers, thought to come from cosmetics and toiletries containing exfoliating particles such as shower gels and toothpaste, passes through the sewage systems and the air into the environment and our food. Microplastics can constitute up to 10% of the product’s total weight. What is more, granular particles used as abrasives to treat surfaces can pass straight into the environment in shipyards, for example.

Fibres in clothing can also pass into the environment through the sewage system since, like granular particles in cosmetics, some of these slip through wastewater treatment facilities. If sewage sludge containing microplastics is used as fertiliser in agriculture, plastic micro‐debris can be blown into the atmosphere and can therefore also enter our food.

The results of research carried out at the University of Oldenburg show that fibres, fragments and even granular material are found in honey, drinking water and other drinks.

1.	What information does the Commission have on the current levels of plastic micro‐debris in the environment?

2.	What information does the Commission have on the level of plastic micro‐debris in aquatic organisms?

3.	What information does the Commission have on the extent to which microplastics in the environment contain additives used in the production of polymers, and pollutants absorbed from the environment?

4.	In the light of the studies which have been conducted, does the Commission believe that action is required?

5.	Does the Commission plan to present a legislative proposal to phase out the use of microplastics in cosmetics and cleaning products?

Answer given by Mr Potočnik on behalf of the Commission

(29 January 2014)

The level of the microplastic load in the environment can only be estimated. The Commission is supporting the CleanSea project, which will provide estimates of the quantities of marine litter and develop descriptions of its composition and distribution, including the rates of fragmentation of micro-particles. (206)

2.	Aquatic organisms are capable of absorbing microplastic into their tissue, causing inflammatory reactions. For example, a study has shown that in the North Sea, the stomachs of 94% of all birds contain plastic, however, the overall measurable level of impact on aquatic fauna is not known.

The Commission is aware of chemical additives and that microplastics can also be a vector for the magnification and transportation of persistent organic pollutants. Quantitative assessments do not exist. The Commission is supporting a project, which will assess food safety issues related to priority contaminants present in seafood as a result of environmental contamination (including those associated with microplastics). (207)

The Commission Green Paper on Plastic waste in the Environment initiated a broad discussion on plastic waste including on microplastic marine pollution. They are also addressed in the context of the implementation of the Marine Strategy Framework Directive (208), where their amount, distribution and composition as indicators for Good Environmental Status. (209)

For the time being the Commission counts on voluntary commitments by producers. Several global cosmetic producers have already announced their intention to phase out microplastics in their products by 2015. In case that the voluntary approach will not deliver a sufficient result, the Commission might consider appropriate legislation.

(Versión española)

Pregunta con solicitud de respuesta escrita E-013559/13

a la Comisión

Agustín Díaz de Mera García Consuegra (PPE)

(28 de noviembre de 2013)

Asunto: Pornografía y acoso infantil

Los últimos informes de las autoridades policiales de los Estados miembros están poniendo de relieve un aumento de la delincuencia ejercida sobre menores de edad a través del uso de nuevas tecnologías, especialmente redes sociales. Nos referimos a casos de acoso y explotación sexual ejercidos no sólo por mayores de edad, sino también por menores como las propias víctimas que, utilizando dichas redes, logran contactar con las mismas y dar una gran difusión a sus actividades ilícitas.

¿Puede indicar la Comisión qué iniciativas legislativas está desarrollando para proteger, con medios penales, la presencia de los menores en la red?

Respuesta de la Sra. Kroes en nombre de la Comisión

(23 de enero de 2014)

La Comisión está al tanto de las situaciones que pueden encontrar los menores cuando utilizan las TIC, y más en particular las redes sociales. La Comisión actuó de mediadora en 2009 para la celebración de un acuerdo de autorregulación (Principios de la UE para unas Redes Sociales más Seguras) (210), cuyo objetivo es que los recursos sean más seguros para los niños. La «Coalición de directivos para hacer de Internet un lugar mejor para los niños» (211) incluye a proveedores de redes sociales que se han comprometido, por ejemplo, a mejorar los mecanismos de denuncia y ofrecer configuraciones de privacidad adaptadas a la edad.

La «Estrategia europea en favor de una Internet más adecuada para los niños» (212), puesta en marcha por la Comisión en 2012, aboga por un enfoque polifacético con respecto a la seguridad de los menores en línea, en virtud del cual se ofrezcan en línea contenidos de calidad para los niños, se refuerce la sensibilización y capacitación de estos y se garantice un entorno en línea más seguro, lo que incluye la lucha contra los contenidos de pornografía infantil.

La Directiva relativa a la lucha contra los abusos sexuales y la explotación sexual de los menores y la pornografía infantil (213) criminaliza exhaustivamente los delitos relacionados con el abuso y la explotación sexual de los niños, incluyendo también los actos cometidos en línea, tales como compartir o contemplar pornografía infantil, o captar a los niños con fines de abuso sexual. La Directiva sobre el comercio electrónico (214) incluye un procedimiento de retirada de contenidos ilícitos, incluidos los de pornografía infantil. La propuesta de Reglamento general de protección de datos de la Comisión (215) reconoce que los niños, en tanto que grupo vulnerable, son acreedores a una protección específica de sus datos personales.

La Comisión financia también proyectos que respaldan el trabajo de las organizaciones policiales nacionales e internacionales sobre la explotación sexual de los niños en relación con Internet, como por ejemplo la base de datos ICSE de Interpol (216).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013559/13

to the Commission

Agustín Díaz de Mera García Consuegra (PPE)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Child pornography and harassment

The latest reports from the Member States’ law-enforcement authorities highlight an increase in crime committed against children through the use of new technologies, especially social networks. We refer to cases of sexual harassment and exploitation committed not only by adults but also by children — like the victims themselves –, who use these networks to contact the victims and make their illegal activities very widely seen.

Can the Commission say what criminal legislative initiatives are being developed to protect children online?

Answer given by Ms Kroes on behalf of the Commission

(23 January 2014)

The Commission is aware of the challenges children may encounter when using ICT and more specifically Social Networking Sites (SNS). The Commission brokered in 2009 a self-regulatory agreement (Safer Social Networking Principles of the EU) (217) to make the resources safer for children. The CEO Coalition to make the Internet a Better Place for Children (218) includes SNS providers who committed to e.g. improve reporting mechanisms and provide age-appropriate privacy settings.

The ‘European Strategy for a Better Internet for Children’ (219) launched by the Commission in 2012 calls for a multi-faceted approach to children's online safety, providing quality content online for children, increasing awareness and empowerment of children and ensuring a safer online environment, including fighting child sexual abuse content.

The directive on combating the sexual abuse and sexual exploitation of children and child pornography (220) comprehensively criminalizes offences related to child sexual abuse and exploitation, covering also acts committed online, such as the sharing or viewing of child pornography and grooming of children for sexual abuse. The directive on electronic commerce (221) includes a procedure for the take-down of illegal content including child sexual abuse content. The Commission's proposal on Regulation on General Data Protection (222) recognises that children, as a vulnerable group, deserve specific protection of their personal data.

The Commission also funds projects that support national and international law enforcement organisations' work on Internet-related child sexual exploitation, e.g. Interpol's ICSE database (223).

(Versión española)

Pregunta con solicitud de respuesta escrita E-013560/13

a la Comisión

Agustín Díaz de Mera García Consuegra (PPE)

(28 de noviembre de 2013)

Asunto: Vehículo eléctrico

Una de las mayores amenazas a las que se enfrenta la sociedad actual la encontramos en las emisiones contaminantes. El transporte y especialmente los coches y camiones son responsables del 43 % de estas emisiones. Pero no sólo el calentamiento global ha provocado que la industria del automóvil apueste por el vehículo eléctrico.

El vehículo eléctrico sigue siendo minoritario en nuestras carreteras, aun así la oferta de los fabricantes va aumentando con modelos prácticos, prestaciones similares a la de vehículos de combustión, seguros y cada vez con mayor autonomía.

A nivel mundial la producción creció en 2012 un 12 %, en España finalizó el año con un resultado positivo. Las ventas han crecido un 19,07 % gracias a la matriculación de 437 unidades de turismos y todoterrenos frente a las 367 del año anterior. Aun así esta cifra sólo representa un 0,06 % con respecto al mercado total.

¿Va a realizar la Comisión alguna actuación a nivel europeo para intentar incrementar la venta de este tipo de vehículos y así ayudar a armonizar las necesidades de movilidad con la ecología?

Respuesta del Sr. Tajani en nombre de la Comisión

(5 de febrero de 2014)

La UE se enfrenta a un reto principal para incrementar la eficiencia energética y reducir la dependencia de los combustibles fósiles. El sector del transporte por carretera contribuye a la contaminación atmosférica, especialmente en los centros de las ciudades, debido a la congestión creciente del tráfico y la lenta renovación del parque automovilístico existente. Cambiar la movilidad en la EU será fundamental para alcanzar esos objetivos a corto y largo plazo.

En este contexto, la Comisión ha tomado varias medidas importantes que buscan desarrollar e introducir vehículos más eficientes en el uso de la energía y menos contaminantes.

En 2013, el paquete «Energía limpia para el transporte» (224) propuso establecer requisitos mínimos de infraestructuras de reabastecimiento y repostaje de combustible para todos los Estados miembros. El marco europeo de homologación de tipo se ha completado recientemente con los requisitos de homologación para vehículos eléctricos (225), y actualmente abarca todas las tecnologías de combustibles alternativos. La Iniciativa Europea para los Coches Ecológicos, que forma parte del marco financiero Horizonte 2020 (226), ofrecerá más oportunidades para financiar el desarrollo de nuevas soluciones que incrementen la eficiencia energética y reduzcan la contaminación. La Directiva sobre fuentes de energía renovables (227) fomenta aún más los vehículos eléctricos de carretera.

Cabe señalar que, con arreglo al principio de neutralidad tecnológica, la Comisión no está a favor de una tecnología frente a otra y aplica un enfoque basado en el rendimiento global. Los vehículos eléctricos representan una de las tecnologías existentes y el apoyo a su despliegue está previsto en las iniciativas mencionadas.

Los Estados miembros también deben fomentar la utilización de vehículos de combustibles alternativos mediante estímulos financieros y de otra índole. Las directrices de la Comisión de febrero de 2013 (228) establecieron los principios para introducir incentivos económicos.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013560/13

to the Commission

Agustín Díaz de Mera García Consuegra (PPE)

(28 November 2013)

Subject: Electric vehicles

Pollutant emissions are one of the greatest threats to society today. Transport, especially cars and lorries, is responsible for 43% of these emissions. However, it is not only global warming that has led the car industry to commit to the electric vehicle.

Electric vehicles are still in the minority on our roads, but the range offered by manufacturers is increasing, with practical models that offer similar performance to combustion-engine vehicles and that are safe and have increasingly good range.

Production worldwide grew by 12% in 2012, and in Spain finished the year with positive results. Sales grew by 19.07% thanks to the registration of 437 passenger and off-road units, compared with 367 in the previous year. Nevertheless, this figure represents 0.06% of the total market.

Will the Commission be taking any action at European level to try to increase sales of this type of vehicle and so help to reconcile mobility needs with ecology?

Answer given by Mr Tajani on behalf of the Commission

(5 February 2014)

The EU is facing a major challenge to increase energy efficiency and decrease dependency on fossil fuels. The road transport sector contributes to air pollution especially in city centres due to growing congestion and a slow renewal of the existing vehicle fleet. Changes in EU mobility will play a key role in achieving both short and long term policy targets.

Against this background, the Commission has taken several important measures aimed at the development and introduction of vehicles which are more energy efficient and less polluting.

In 2013 a Clean Power for Transport package (229) was proposed setting minimum recharging/refuelling infrastructure requirements for all Member States. The European type-approval framework has recently been completed with homologation requirements for electric vehicles (230) and currently covers all alternative fuel technologies. The European Green Vehicle Initiative, as a part of the financing framework of Horizon 2020 (231), will provide greater financing opportunities for the development of new solutions to increase energy efficiency and reduce pollution. The Renewable Energy Directive (232) further promotes electric road vehicles.

It must be underlined that following the principle of technological neutrality, the Commission does not favour one technology over another and applies a holistic performance based approach. Electric vehicles represent one of the existing technologies and the support for their deployment is envisaged by the mentioned initiatives.

The uptake of alternative fuel vehicles should also be supported by Member States by financial and non-financial instruments. The principles of an introduction of the financial incentives were set out in the Commission Guidelines of February 2013 (233).

(English version)

Question for written answer P-013561/13

to the Commission

Martina Anderson (GUE/NGL)

(29 November 2013)

Subject: Use of hexafluorosilicic acid for water fluoridation in Ireland

The substance used to fluoridate the water in the Irish state is hexafluorosilicic acid which is classed as a biocide. The EU wrote to the manufacturer of the substance asking them to provide clinical and epidemiological studies showing that this substance is safe to use as a biocidal product within the EU.

Given that the manufacturer refused to give this information to the EU and the fact that the EU subsequently banned the product for use as a biocidal chemical in the EU, can the Commission clarify the legal status of hexafluorosilicic acid and any restrictions that may exist on its usage, particularly in the process of water fluoridation?

Is the Irish Government in breach of EC law by continuing to allow hexafluorosilicic acid to be used in the fluoridation of the water supply in Ireland?

Does the Irish Government have any obligation under EC law to stop or review its use of hexafluorosilicic acid in the fluoridation of water?

Answer given by Mr Potočnik on behalf of the Commission

(15 January 2014)

Hexafluorosilicic acid is currently not allowed on the EU market as an active substance in biocidal products regulated by the Biocidal Products Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 (234) (‘BPR’), as no dossier in support of this active substance has been submitted.

The Commission services consider products for fluoridation of water to be out of the scope of the BPR. This specific use of Hexafluorosilicic acid is not biocidal, but aims to tackle dental caries and tooth decay by adding fluoride to the drinking water with the purpose of improving dental health.

It is the Commission's opinion that the current practice of fluoridation of drinking water in Ireland does not breach the provisions set out in the Drinking Water Directive (98/83/EC) (235), as the concentrations are below the limit value for fluoride. Additional information and statements can be found at Petitions 210 and 211/2007 (236).

(Ελληνική έκδοση)

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-013562/13

προς την Επιτροπή

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(29 Νοεμβρίου 2013)

Θέμα: Επιστροφή στην ανάπτυξη το 2015, βλέπει για την Κύπρο η Επιτροπή

Λαμβάνοντας υπόψη ότι η Επιτροπή βλέπει, για την Κύπρο, επιστροφή στην ανάπτυξη το 2015, ερωτάται κατά πόσον έχει συνυπολογίσει ποιο θα είναι εν τω μεταξύ το ανθρώπινο κόστος σε ό,τι αφορά: α) την ανεργία, β) τη φτώχεια και γ) τις επιπτώσεις στον κοινωνικό τομέα, ειδικά σε ευάλωτες ομάδες πληθυσμού;

Απάντηση του κ. Rehn εξ ονόματος της Επιτροπής

(12 Φεβρουαρίου 2014)

Σύμφωνα με την τελευταία επικαιροποίηση των προβλέψεων για την κυπριακή οικονομία έπειτα από τα συμπεράσματα της δεύτερης αποστολής ελέγχου, τον Νοέμβριο του 2013, η Επιτροπή προβλέπει ότι η Κύπρος θα βγει από την οικονομική κρίση το 2015 και θα επανέλθει σε ρυθμούς ανάπτυξης σταδιακά, με την ανάκαμψη της ιδιωτικής εγχώριας ζήτησης και συγχρόνως με τη σταδιακή χαλάρωση των υφιστάμενων αυστηρών όρων δανεισμού.

Η εφαρμογή του προγράμματος οικονομικής προσαρμογής της Κύπρου (που συμφωνήθηκε μεταξύ της Ευρωπαϊκής Επιτροπής, η οποία ενεργεί εξ ονόματος του ΕΜΣ, και της Κύπρου στις 25/26 Απριλίου 2013), συνεχίζεται σύμφωνα με το προβλεπόμενο χρονοδιάγραμμα, λαμβάνοντας σοβαρά υπόψη την ανάγκη προστασίας των ευάλωτων ομάδων. Βάσει των συμβουλών χάραξης πολιτικής που περιλαμβάνονται στο μνημόνιο συμφωνίας (ΜΣ), επιδιώκεται μεταρρύθμιση του συστήματος κοινωνικής πρόνοιας, η οποία αναμένεται να τεθεί σε ισχύ τον Ιούλιο του 2014. Η μεταρρύθμιση προβλέπει σύστημα ελάχιστου εγγυημένου εισοδήματος στο οποίο θα συμπεριλαμβάνονται όσοι δεν καλύπτονται επί του παρόντος από το σύστημα δημοσίων βοηθημάτων (δηλαδή φτωχοί εργαζόμενοι, αυτοαπασχολούμενοι που μένουν άνεργοι και νέοι άνεργοι πτυχιούχοι).

Όπως ζητήθηκε από το Συμβούλιο (237), η Επιτροπή αξιολογεί σε τακτά διαστήματα και προτείνει ενέργειες για την ελαχιστοποίηση των αρνητικών κοινωνικών επιπτώσεων. Επιπλέον, υποστηρικτικά μέσα στο πλαίσιο των Ευρωπαϊκών Διαρθρωτικών και Επενδυτικών Ταμείων και της Πρωτοβουλίας για την απασχόληση των νέων αναμένονται να διευκολύνουν τη δημιουργία θέσεων εργασίας και την είσοδο των νέων στην αγορά εργασίας, καθώς επίσης και να συμβάλουν στη μείωση της ανεργίας των νέων, η οποία έφθασε σε επίπεδα ρεκόρ άνω του 30 % κατά το τρίτο τρίμηνο του 2013.

Η Επιτροπή δημιούργησε επίσης ομάδα υποστήριξης της Κύπρου με την αποστολή να συμβάλει στην άμβλυνση των κοινωνικών συνεπειών της οικονομικής κρίσης στην Κύπρο και να βοηθήσει τις κυπριακές αρχές στις προσπάθειές τους να αποκαταστήσουν τη χρηματοπιστωτική, οικονομική και κοινωνική σταθερότητα.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013562/13

to the Commission

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(29 November 2013)

Subject: Commission anticipates return to growth for Cyprus in 2015

Bearing in mind that the Commission anticipates a return to growth for Cyprus in 2015, will the Commission say if it has calculated what the human cost will be in the meantime in terms of: a) unemployment, b) poverty and c) the impact in the social sector, especially on vulnerable groups of the population?

Answer given by Mr Rehn on behalf of the Commission

(12 February 2014)

Based on its latest update of the Cyprus economy's forecast following the conclusion of the second review mission in November 2013, the Commission projects that economic recession in Cyprus would come to an end in 2015 and growth would resume gradually, as private domestic demand regains strength, supported by a gradual loosening of the current tight credit conditions.

The economic adjustment programme for Cyprus (agreed between the EC, acting on behalf of the ESM, and Cyprus on 25/26 April 2013), whose implementation to date remains on track, does take into consideration the need to protect vulnerable groups. Following policy advice in the memorandum of understanding (MoU), a social welfare system reform is currently pursued and is expected to enter into force in July 2014. It will provide a guaranteed minimum income scheme, including for those currently not covered by the public assistance scheme (i.e., the working poor, the self-employed entering unemployment, and young unemployed graduates).

As requested by the Council (238), the Commission at regular intervals does assess and recommend actions in minimising any harmful social impacts. Supporting instruments through the European Structural and Investment Funds and the Youth Employment Initiative are also expected to facilitate job creation and the entrance of youth to the labour market and help reduce the youth unemployment, which hit records levels above 30% in the third quarter in 2013.

The Commission has also set up a Support Group for Cyprus with the mission of helping alleviate the social consequences of the economic crisis in Cyprus and assist the Cypriot authorities in their efforts to restore financial, economic and social stability.

(Ελληνική έκδοση)

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-013563/13

προς την Επιτροπή

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(29 Νοεμβρίου 2013)

Θέμα: Μείωση της εμπιστοσύνης προς τις εθνικές αρχές της χώρας λόγω της οικονομικής κρίσης

Σοβαρό πλήγμα ως προς την εμπιστοσύνη που δείχνουν οι πολίτες προς τις εθνικές αρχές τις χώρας τους (Κυβέρνηση, Κοινοβούλιο, ρυθμιστικοί φορείς κ.λπ.) έχει επιφέρει η οικονομική κρίση. Εννέα στους δέκα Έλληνες και Ισπανούς και οκτώ στους δέκα Σλοβένους, Κύπριους και Πορτογάλους εμπιστεύονται λιγότερο τις αρχές της χώρας τους, σε σύγκριση με Μαλτέζους και Σουηδούς.

Ερωτάται λοιπόν η Επιτροπή:

Ενόψει των επικείμενων ευρωπαϊκών εκλογών του Μαΐου 2014, ποια μέτρα λαμβάνει για να ανατρέψει αυτή τη σοβαρή μείωση εμπιστοσύνης;

Απάντηση της κ. Reding εξ ονόματος της Επιτροπής

(30 Ιανουαρίου 2014)

Σύμφωνα με το τελευταίο εξαμηνιαίο τακτικό Ευρωβαρόμετρο, πάνω από το 30% των Ευρωπαίων δηλώνει ότι εμπιστεύεται την ΕΕ, ενώ το 25% ή λιγότερο δηλώνει ότι εμπιστεύεται τις εθνικές κυβερνήσεις ή κοινοβούλια.

Η Επιτροπή συμμετείχε, καθ' όλη τη διάρκεια του 2013, σε προσπάθειες για να αποκατασταθεί η εμπιστοσύνη στο ευρωπαϊκό σχέδιο. Τα περισσότερα μέλη του σώματος των επιτρόπων συμμετείχαν σε μια σειρά «Διαλόγων με τους πολίτες» για να συζητήσουν με πολίτες από όλα τα κοινωνικά στρώματα και να ενθαρρύνουν τη συζήτηση σχετικά με το μέλλον της Ευρώπης.

Το έργο αυτό θα συνεχιστεί το 2014 υπό το πρίσμα των εκλογών για το Ευρωπαϊκό Κοινοβούλιο. Η Επιτροπή διαδραμάτισε καθοριστικό ρόλο στη λήψη μέτρων που θα εξασφαλίζουν την υγιή, σταθερή και βιώσιμη ανάκαμψη από την κρίση. Αυτός πρέπει να παραμείνει ο στόχος μας, καθώς ξεκινά η οικονομική ανάκαμψη, έως ότου τα οφέλη της γίνουν αισθητά στους πολίτες εκείνους που θεωρούν ότι υποφέρουν δυσανάλογα. Αυτή είναι η καλύτερη συμβολή μας στη βελτίωση της στάσης των πολιτών έναντι της ΕΕ και των εθνικών αρχών.

Η Επιτροπή χρησιμοποιεί τους διαύλους επικοινωνίας της μέσω των γραφείων εκπροσώπησής της, των κέντρων πληροφόρησής της Europe Direct, των «Διαλόγων με τους πολίτες», των δημόσιων διαβουλεύσεων, καθώς και μέσω των εκπροσώπων τύπου και των υπηρεσιών της, για να μεταφέρει το εν λόγω μήνυμα στο ευρύ κοινό σε όλους τους τομείς της ζωής και σε όλα τα κράτη μέλη.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013563/13

to the Commission

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(29 November 2013)

Subject: Loss of confidence in national authorities as a result of the economic crisis

Public confidence in national authorities (government, parliament, regulatory authorities and so forth) has been seriously undermined by the economic crisis. Nine out of ten Greek and Spanish citizens and eight out of ten Slovenian, Cypriot and Portuguese citizens have less confidence in their national authorities than their counterparts in Malta and Sweden.

In view of the above, will the Commission say:

In light of the forthcoming European elections in May 2014, what measures is it taking in order to reverse this serious loss of confidence?

Answer given by Mrs Reding on behalf of the Commission

(30 January 2014)

According to the latest biannual ‘Standard’ Eurobarometer, over 30% of Europeans say they tend to trust the EU, whereas 25% or fewer say that they tend to trust national governments or parliaments.

The Commission has been engaged throughout 2013 in efforts to rebuild confidence in the European project. Most College members have engaged in a series of Citizens Dialogues to dialogue with citizens of all backgrounds and to encourage debate about the future of Europe.

This work will continue in 2014 in the light of the European Parliament elections. The Commission has been instrumental in putting in place measures that will ensure a sound, stable and sustainable recovery from the crisis. That has to remain our focus as the economic recovery gets underway until its benefits are felt among those who perceive themselves to be suffering disproportionately. That is the best contribution we can make to improving public attitudes towards the EU and national authorities.

The Commission is using its communications channels, through its Representation Offices, the Europe Direct Information Centres, the Citizens Dialogues, public consultations as well as its own Spokespersons and services, to bring this message to the general public in all walks of life and across all Member States.

(Dansk udgave)

Forespørgsel til skriftlig besvarelse E-013564/13

til Kommissionen

Morten Messerschmidt (EFD)

(29. november 2013)

Om: Rituelle slagtemetoder og folkesundhed

Ved en høring i Parlamentet den 5. november 2013 angående mærkning af kød fra rituelt slagtede dyr udtrykte et antal eksperter fra ngo'er, der beskæftiger sig med veterinære anliggender og dyrevelfærd, bekymring angående hygiejnen, og dermed også kødkvaliteten, når der anvendes religiøse slagtemetoder.

Dette afspejles tilsyneladende i Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 853/2004, der fastsætter særlige hygiejnebestemmelser for animalske fødevarer, som skal overholdes af slagterier, nemlig ved at »luft‐ og spiserøret (skal) forblive intakte under afblødningen undtagen ved slagtning efter en religiøs skik«.

Kan Kommissionen be‐ eller afkræfte, at der er risiko for, at kødet kan blive kontamineret, hvis luft‐ og spiserør beskadiges eller skæres over ved afblødning?

Kan Kommissionen be‐ eller afkræfte, at religiøse slagtemetoder, hvor luft‐ og spiserør skæres over i forbindelse med afblødning, nærmere betegnet ved det snit, der skærer dyrets hals over, kan resultere i, at kødet kontamineres, og øge risikoen for ikkereligiøse forbrugere, der forventer, at deres kød kommer fra dyr, der er blevet slagtet i henhold til generelle, ikkereligiøse forskrifter?

Har Kommissionen et forslag til, hvorledes forbrugerne skal informeres om slagtemetoden?

Svar afgivet på Kommissionens vegne af Tonio Borg

(29. januar 2014)

Forordning (EF) nr. 853/2004 om særlige hygiejnebestemmelser for animalske fødevarer (239) og navnlig bilag III, afsnit I, kapitel IV, punkt 7, litra a), kræver, at luft‐ og spiserøret skal forblive intakte under afblødningen undtagen ved slagtning efter en religiøs skik.

Denne bestemmelse er fastsat for at undgå forurening som følge af tilsmudsning af tarm‐ og maveindhold fra spiserøret eller af aspireret tarm‐ og maveindhold fra luftrøret og lungerne. Hvis der forekommer tilsmudsning under slagtning efter en religiøs skik, fastsættes det i forordning (EF) nr. 853/2004, bilag III, afsnit I, kapitel IV, punkt 10, at de forurenede dele af det slagtede dyr omgående skal fjernes ved afskæring eller andre metoder med ligestillet virkning.

Disse regler og deres gennemførelse sikrer forbrugerne tilstrækkelig beskyttelse.

Hvad angår informationer til forbrugerne om slagtemetoder vil Kommissionen gerne henvise til sit svar på skriftlig forespørgsel E-012197/2013 (240), hvor der henvises til en undersøgelse af mulighederne for, at forbrugerne gives information om bedøvelse af dyr. Resultaterne af denne undersøgelse forventes at foreligge i de kommende måneder.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013564/13

to the Commission

Morten Messerschmidt (EFD)

(29 November 2013)

Subject: Ritual slaughter procedures and public hygiene

During a hearing in Parliament on 5 November 2013 on the ‘labelling of meat from ritually slaughtered animals’, a number of experts from veterinary and animal welfare NGOs expressed concern about hygiene issues, and thus meat quality, when religious slaughter methods are applied.

This seems to be reflected in Regulation (EC) No 853/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council which sets out specific hygiene rules for food of animal origin that must be respected by slaughterhouses, namely that ‘the trachea and oesophagus must remain intact during bleeding, except in the case of slaughter according to a religious custom’.

Can the Commission confirm or refute that there is risk of meat contamination if the trachea and oesophagus are damaged or cut during bleeding?

Can the Commission confirm or refute that religious slaughter procedures where the trachea and oesophagus are cut in connection with the bleeding, i.e. with the cut made across the animal’s throat, can cause meat contamination and increased risk for non-religious consumers who expect the meat to come from animals slaughtered according to general, non-religious rules?

Does the Commission have any proposals as to how to inform consumers about the method of slaughter?

Answer given by Mr Borg on behalf of the Commission

(29 January 2014)

Regulation (EC) No 853/2004 laying down specific hygiene rules for food of animal origin (241) and in particular in Annex III, Section I, Chapter IV, paragraph 7 (a) requires that the trachea and oesophagus must remain intact during bleeding, except in the case of slaughter to a religious custom.

This provision is laid down to avoid contamination due to spoilage of intestinal content from either the oesophagus or aspired intestinal content from the trachea and lungs. In the event that spoilage occurs during slaughter to a religious custom, Regulation (EC) No 853/2004, Annex III, Section I, Chapter IV, paragraph 10, foresees that the contaminated parts of the slaughtered animal have to be removed without delay by trimming or alternative means having an equivalent effect.

These rules and their implementation provide adequate protection of the consumer.

Concerning information to consumers on methods of slaughter the Commission would like to refer to its reply to Written Question E-012197/2013 (242) referring to a study on the opportunity to provide consumer with information on the stunning of animals the results of which are expected in the coming months.

(Wersja polska)

Pytanie wymagające odpowiedzi pisemnej E-013566/13

do Komisji

Marek Henryk Migalski (ECR)

(29 listopada 2013 r.)

Przedmiot: Naruszenie prawa międzynarodowego przez Rosyjską Federalną Służbę Celną

Międzynarodowa Unia Transportu Drogowego (IRU) zwróciła niedawno uwagę na złamanie prawa międzynarodowego przez Rosyjską Federalną Służbę Celną poprzez zmuszanie przewoźników przewożących towary przez rosyjską granicę do nabywania ubezpieczeń w wysokości do 1000 euro za każdą podróż u rosyjskiego ubezpieczyciela. Jak donosi IRU, w wyniku tychże naruszeń straty dla unijnego handlu mogą być bardzo wysokie. Organizacja Narodów Zjednoczonych stwierdziła, iż jednostronne wprowadzenie przez organy celne Federacji Rosyjskiej restrykcyjnych środków jest naruszeniem międzynarodowej konwencji celnej z 14 listopada 1975 r. dotyczącej przewozu towarów samochodami ciężarowymi w transporcie międzynarodowym.

Czy Komisja dysponuje szacunkami dotyczącymi potencjalnych strat dla unijnego handlu spowodowanych wprowadzeniem nowego prawa? Jakie środki Komisja ma zamiar podjąć w przypadku potwierdzenia informacji o niezgodności owego prawa z prawem międzynarodowym?

Odpowiedź udzielona przez komisarza Algirdasa Šemetę w imieniu Komisji

(5 lutego 2014 r.)

Komisja z ogromnym zaniepokojeniem zauważa, że rosyjska FSC wymaga dodatkowych ubezpieczeń tranzytowych od unijnych przewoźników (243) od unijnych przewoźników, ponieważ środek ten stanowi naruszenie zapisów Konwencji celnej dotyczącej międzynarodowego przewozu towarów z zastosowaniem karnetów TIR (konwencji TIR).

Komisja szybko zareagowała, kiedy poinformowano ją o tym zamiarze Rosji. Komisarz ds. podatków i unii celnej pozostaje w kontakcie z szefem rosyjskiej FSC: osobiście i w drodze wymiany listów. Służby Komisji zorganizowały telekonferencję z rosyjskimi organami celnymi oraz misję wyjaśniającą do Moskwy. Poza tym Komisja aktywnie zajmuje się tą kwestią na forach wielostronnych, m.in. skierowano pismo do Sekretarza Wykonawczego EKG ONZ (244), przeprowadzono specjalną sesję Rady Wykonawczej TIR, konsultację z Międzynarodowym Związkiem Transportu Drogowego i z państwami trzecimi graniczącymi z Rosją. Działania te były koordynowane z państwami członkowskimi.

W następstwie tych działań FSC zdecydowała się odroczyć i geograficznie ograniczyć wdrażanie przedmiotowych środków. Do dnia 1 grudnia 2013 r. zostały one jednak stopniowo wprowadzone we wszystkich okręgach celnych (245). Ze względu na to, że środki te są stosowane od niedawna i że brakuje wiarygodnych informacji na temat cennika tych dodatkowych opłat ubezpieczeniowych, nie można obliczyć, jak wysokie są koszty unijnych przedsiębiorstw ponoszone z tytułu tych środków.

W dniu 15 listopada 2013 r. przewodniczący Komisji wystosował pismo do prezydenta Putina, aby wyrazić głębokie zaniepokojenie tymi środkami.

Komisja będzie w dalszym ciągu podnosić tę kwestię na odpowiednich wielostronnych (tj. przed organami konwencji TIR w ramach EKG ONZ) oraz dwustronnych forach, aby zagwarantować, że zapowiedziane przez Rosję środki będą miały możliwie ograniczony wpływ na podmioty gospodarcze w UE, a także aby doprowadzić do ich zniesienia. Problem ten zostanie również omówiony podczas najbliższych spotkań ze stroną rosyjską.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013566/13

to the Commission

Marek Henryk Migalski (ECR)

(29 November 2013)

Subject: Violation of international law by the Russian Federal Customs Service

The International Road Transport Union (IRU) recently highlighted the fact that the Russian Federal Customs Service is violating international law by forcing hauliers who transport goods over Russia’s borders to pay for Russian guarantees costing up to EUR 1 000 per journey. According to the IRU, these violations could mean huge losses for EU businesses. The UN has stated that the unilateral introduction of restrictions by departments of the Russian Federal Customs Service represents a violation of the Customs Convention on the International Transport of Goods of 14 November 1975.

Can the Commission provide any estimates of the potential losses which EU businesses will suffer as a result of this new law? What steps does the Commission plan to take if it is confirmed that this law is incompatible with international law?

Answer given by Mr Šemeta on behalf of the Commission

(5 February 2014)

Additional transit guarantees that the Russian FCS (246) requires from the EU operators is of great concern for the Commission which regards these measures as a violation of the TIR Convention.

The Commission acted promptly when it was informed of Russia’s intentions. The Commissioner responsible for Taxation and Customs Union has been in contact in person and by exchange of letters with the Head of Russia’s FCS. Commission services also organised a teleconference and a fact-finding mission to Moscow. In addition, the Commission was active in the handling of the issue at multilateral level, which included a letter to the Executive Secretary of the UNECE (247), a special session of the TIR Executive Board, as well as consultations with the International Road Transport Union and with non-EU members bordering Russia. These activities were coordinated with Member States.

Subsequent to this, the FCS decided to postpone and geographically limit the implementation of the measures. However, by 1 December 2013, they have been gradually introduced in all the customs districts (248). Due to the short period of application and lack of verifiable information on the prices being charged for the additional guarantees it is not possible to calculate costs of these measures for EU businesses.

On 15 November 2013 the President of the Commission sent a letter to President Putin to express serious concerns about these measures.

The Commission will continue to raise this issue in the appropriate multilateral (i.e. the UNECE based TIR bodies) and bilateral fora with a view to ensuring that the impact of these measures for EU operators remains as limited as possible and with the objective to put an end to them. The issue will also be discussed during upcoming meetings with the Russian side.

(Versión española)

Pregunta con solicitud de respuesta escrita E-013568/13

a la Comisión

Rosa Estaràs Ferragut (PPE)

(29 de noviembre de 2013)

Asunto: Plaga del escarabajo picudo rojo en Menorca

Como consecuencia de la plaga del picudo rojo que sufre la isla de Menorca, las autoridades insulares han solicitado recientemente al Gobierno balear que la isla sea declarada zona afectada. Más de 26 000 palmeras, según el recuento efectuado por los técnicos medioambientales, están afectadas por la plaga. Las ayudas que concede la Consejería de Agricultura para abordar los elevados costes de tratamiento y saneamiento están prácticamente agotadas, puesto que desde el Gobierno balear ya se tuvo que hacer frente con anterioridad a la plaga en Mallorca, Ibiza y Formentera.

En su respuesta a la pregunta P-002826/2012, la Comisión afirmaba que el próximo Programa Marco de Investigación e Innovación/Horizonte 2020 (2014-2020) incluye posibilidades de investigación sobre erradicación y control de plagas agresivas.

1.	¿Cómo cree la Comisión que regiones como las Islas Baleares pueden beneficiarse de estas posibilidades —dentro del paquete Horizonte 2020— a las que hace referencia la Comisión en su respuesta?

2.	¿Cree la Comisión que, junto con estas medidas destinadas a la investigación y a la prevención, debe articularse algún otro mecanismo destinado a financiar los costes de productos fitosanitarios utilizados en campañas de erradicación?

Respuesta del Sr. Borg en nombre de la Comisión

(24 de enero de 2014)

La Comisión ha financiado, en el marco del Séptimo Programa Marco (2007-2013), el proyecto Palm Protect www.palmprotect.eu que busca concretamente soluciones para la erradicación y la contención del picudo rojo de las palmeras. El proyecto está actualmente en curso y las tecnologías y metodologías específicas se encuentran en diversas fases de desarrollo. Por otra parte, en el marco de la primera convocatoria de Horizonte 2020, se pueden presentar propuestas en relación con una cuestión específica en el contexto del reto social «Seguridad alimentaria, agricultura sostenible y silvicultura, investigación en el ámbito marino, marítimo y de las aguas interiores», a saber, «SFS-03a-2014: plagas autóctonas y exóticas en la agricultura y la silvicultura», destinadas a la investigación acerca de los problemas causados por distintas plagas.

A petición de España, la Unión Europea podría conceder una contribución financiera destinada al «control fitosanitario» a través de dicho Estado miembro a la región de Baleares. Así se cubrirían los gastos relativos directamente a determinadas medidas necesarias para combatir el Rhynchophorus ferrugineus, como el uso de productos fitosanitarios, que se concederían siempre que se cumplieran las respectivas condiciones establecidas en la Directiva 2000/29/CE (249) del Consejo, sobre medidas fitosanitarias (artículos 22 y 23).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013568/13

to the Commission

Rosa Estaràs Ferragut (PPE)

(29 November 2013)

Subject: Red palm weevil pest in Menorca

As a result of the red palm weevil pest affecting the island of Menorca, the island authorities recently asked the Balearic Government to declare the island an affected area. According to a survey by environmental experts, over 26 000 palm trees have been affected by the pest. Aid granted by the Ministry of Agriculture to cover the high treatment and clean-up costs has practically run out, given that the Balearic Government has already had to deal with the pest before in Mallorca, Ibiza and Formentera.

In its answer to Question P-002826/2012, the Commission confirmed that Horizon 2020, the next Programme for Research and Innovation (2014-2020), includes possibilities for research on the eradication and control of aggressive pests.

1.	How does the Commission think that regions such as the Balearic Islands can benefit from these possibilities — part of the Horizon 2020 package — which the Commission mentions in its answer?

2.	Does the Commission think that, in addition to these research and prevention measures, another mechanism should be developed to finance the costs of plant protection products used in eradication campaigns?

Answer given by Mr Borg on behalf of the Commission

(24 January 2014)

The Commission has funded, under the 7th Framework programme (2007-2013), the project PALM PROTECT (www.palmprotect.eu) that specifically seeks solutions for the eradication and containment of red palm weevil. The project is currently ongoing and specific technologies and methodologies are in various stages of development. Furthermore, under the first call of Horizon 2020 there is a specific topic for proposals under the Societal Challenge ‘Food security, sustainable agriculture and forestry, marine and maritime and inland water research’, namely ‘SFS-03a-2014: Native and alien pests in agriculture and forestry’ aiming at research addressing the problems caused by various pests.

On request of Spain, a ‘plant health control’ financial contribution from the European Union might be granted through that Member State to the Region of Baleares. It might cover expenditure relating directly to certain necessary measures against Rhynchophorus ferrugineus, like the use of plant protection products, and would be granted provided that the respective conditions laid down in the plant health Council Directive 2000/29/EC (250) (Articles 22 and 23) are complied with.

(Dansk udgave)

Forespørgsel til skriftlig besvarelse E-013569/13

til Kommissionen

Anna Rosbach (ECR)

(29. november 2013)

Om: Frihandelsaftale med USA og betydningen for europæiske standarder

I forlængelse af de pågående forhandlinger med USA om det transatlantiske handels‐ og investeringspartnerskab (TTIP), er der i den offentlige debat stor usikkerhed omkring aftalens konkrete betydning indenfor en række europæiske politikområder.

I den forbindelse bedes Kommissionen svare på følgende:

Hvilke konsekvenser forventer Kommissionen, at TTIP får for europæiske fødevarestandarder, europæisk databeskyttelse, dyrevelfærd, forbruger‐ og miljøstandarder?

Er det Kommissionens hensigt at få harmoniseret, alternativt indført gensidig anerkendelse på visse fødevareområder?

Er det Kommissionens hensigt at få en aftale om investeringsbeskyttelse med en mekanisme til at bilægge tvister mellem virksomheder og stater over Atlanten via ISDS (investor state dispute settlement)?

Er de europæiske og amerikanske nationale domstole så vilkårlige, at der er behov for en ny mekanisme, der er løsrevet fra nationale retssystemer i andet regi, og hvad vil Kommission gøre for at undgå at en ISDS-konstruktion vil få en »kølende effekt« på ny lovgivning?

Er der i forhandlingerne tale om at indføre et såkaldt »regulatory council«, hvor ny lovgivning eller ny regulering vil blive diskuteret på tværs af Atlanten, og håber kommissionen at få åbnet op for de amerikanske »køb amerikansk«-klausuler?

Hvilke konsekvensvurdering tillægger Kommissionen størst betydning i forhold til, hvad EU-landene og USA får ud af aftalen i kroner og ører? Kommissionens egne assesments eller den rapport fra CEPR, hvis mest optimistiske scenarie ofte citeres i medierne?

Svar afgivet på Kommissionens vegne af Karel De Gucht

(20. februar 2014)

Kommissionen ønsker at mindske unødvendige forskelle, samtidig med at de høje beskyttelsesniveauer for EU's borgere fastholdes.

Det er endnu for tidligt at sige, om der bliver givet tilsagn om gensidig anerkendelse eller harmonisering. Under alle omstændigheder bliver det høje beskyttelsesniveau, som den generelle fødevarelovgivning og anden relevant lovgivning i EU sikrer, ikke undermineret.

Rådet har i den forbindelse bemyndiget Kommissionen til at føre forhandlinger om investeringsbeskyttelse og tvistbilæggelse mellem investorer og stater (ISDS). Om ISDS kommer med, vil afhænge af, om de centrale mål for investeringsbeskyttelse nås, og af aftalens endelige udformning.

Selv om EU og USA har veludviklede retssystemer, kan investorer stadig støde på problemer, som påvirker deres investeringer, og som deres nationale domstolssystemer ikke altid kan løse. ISDS skaber ikke et konkurrerende retssystem, men bliver et forum for behandling af spørgsmål i henhold til folkeretten, som nationale domstole ikke har kompetence til at behandle. Hvad angår effekten på ny lovgivning vil staternes ret til at regulere og træffe foranstaltninger, der er nødvendige for at nå legitime mål for den offentlige politik, være udtrykkelig beskyttet i henhold til aftalen.

Der er sket fremskridt med den eventuelle nedsættelse af et råd for reguleringsmæssigt samarbejde. Det er dog for tidligt at sige noget om den endelige institutionelle ramme.

Kommissionen håber, at virkningerne af bestemmelserne om »køb amerikansk« neutraliseres i forhold til det europæiske erhvervsliv. Kommissionen har imidlertid ikke noget ønske om at få afskaffet bestemmelserne som sådan.

Kommissionens konsekvensvurdering var baseret på en økonomisk analyse udført af CEPR (251). De nøjagtige resultater af den type undersøgelser afhænger af de anvendte modelantagelser og metoder.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013569/13

to the Commission

Anna Rosbach (ECR)

(29 November 2013)

Subject: Free trade agreement with the US and its significance for European standards

Further to the ongoing negotiations with the US on the Transatlantic Trade and Investment Partnership (TTIP), there is a great deal of uncertainty in the public debate concerning the significance of the agreement in practical terms in a number of European policy areas.

1.	What consequences does the Commission expect the TTIP to have for European food standards, European data protection, animal welfare and consumer and environmental standards?

2.	Does it intend to harmonise or introduce mutual recognition in certain food-related areas?

3.	Does it intend to obtain an agreement on investment protection with a mechanism for settling disputes between undertakings and states across the Atlantic using investor-state dispute settlement (ISDS)?

4.	Are the European and US national courts so arbitrary that there is a need for a new mechanism that is detached from national legal systems and within a different framework, and what will the Commission do to prevent an ISDS construction from having a ‘cooling effect’ on new legislation?

5.	Is there talk in the negotiations of introducing a ‘regulatory council’, where cross-Atlantic discussions of new legislation or new regulations will take place, and is the Commission hoping to open up the US ‘buy American’ clauses?

To which impact assessment does the Commission attach the greatest importance in terms of what the EU Member States and the US will get out the agreement in euros and cents, the Commission’s own assessments or the Centre for Economic and Policy Research (CEPR) report, the most optimistic scenario of which is often quoted in the media?

Answer given by Mr De Gucht on behalf of the Commission

(20 February 2014)

The Commission seeks to reduce unnecessary divergences, while maintaining high levels of protection for EU citizens.

It is premature to predict at this stage whether there will be undertakings for mutual recognition or harmonisation. In any event, the high level of protection afforded by the general food law and other pertinent legislation in force in the EU will not be undermined.

The Council has authorised the Commission to negotiate investment protection and investor-state dispute settlement (ISDS) in this context. The inclusion of ISDS will depend on a satisfactory outcome on the key objectives on investment protection and on the final balance of the Agreement.

Although the EU and the US have developed legal systems, investors can still come across problems affecting their investments which their domestic courts systems are not always able to solve. ISDS does not create a competing legal system, but provides a forum for addressing issues under international law over which domestic courts have no jurisdiction. As regards effects on new legislation, the states right to regulate and take measures necessary to achieve legitimate public policy objectives will be explicitly protected under the Agreement.

The possible creation of a regulatory cooperation council has been advanced. However, it is too early to speculate on the final institutional set-up.

The Commission hopes to see the effects of the Buy American provisions to be neutralised with respect to the European industry. However, the Commission is not seeking the elimination of those provisions as such.

The Commission's impact assessment was based on an economic analysis carried out by CEPR (252). The exact results of such studies depend on the modelling assumptions and methodology used.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013570/13

to the Commission

Roger Helmer (EFD)

(29 November 2013)

Subject: Gas extraction

The Commission is planning to publish a strategy paper shortly on shale gas in Europe. I understand that one issue of concern to the Commission is public acceptance of unconventional gas extraction. Yet at the same time the Commission is providing substantial funding to a wide range of green NGOs, which are spreading misinformation and black propaganda on the issue of shale gas, and stirring up fear and hysteria amongst the public and sections of the media.

Does the Commission believe it is consistent to set out a positive programme for shale gas in Europe while at the same time funding organisations seeking to sabotage that programme? Will the Commission now desist from such funding? Or will it at least make future funding conditional upon these NGOs adopting a more reasonable and balanced approach to this issue?

Answer given by Mr Potočnik on behalf of the Commission

(3 February 2014)

The Commission believes that there needs to be an open and wide-ranging dialogue with all stakeholders for the development and implementation of EU policies. It is important that NGOs are able to take part in such a dialogue, since they reflect the view and experience of their members who are concerned and mobilised members of the public. Economic actors that are directly involved in activities related to policies and regulation generally have an economic or financial interest in the policy outcomes and devote resources to participating in such dialogue accordingly. However the Commission needs to be aware of a wider range viewpoints than only those of stakeholders with a direct business interest if it is to present balanced policy proposals.

Operating grants to European environmental NGOs are provided according to the provisions of the LIFE+ programme (253). This programme provides for funding of ‘operational activities of NGOs that are primarily active in protecting and enhancing the environment at European level and involved in the development and implementation of Community policy and legislation’ (Annex 1 to the regulation). The Commission will not make the provision of funding to NGOs conditional on them taking a particular approach on an issue, however, in all co-funded reports or publications a disclaimer is required stating that the content remains the responsibility of the beneficiary and should in no way be taken to reflect the views of the European Commission.

(Wersja polska)

Pytanie wymagające odpowiedzi pisemnej E-013571/13

do Komisji

Lidia Joanna Geringer de Oedenberg (S&D)

(29 listopada 2013 r.)

Przedmiot: Swobodny przepływ obywateli UE między UE i Szwajcarią

W jakim zakresie, o ile w ogóle, Szwajcaria stosuje wspólnotowy dorobek prawny w odniesieniu do swobodnego przepływu obywateli UE na swoim terytorium?

W jakim stopniu, o ile w ogóle, UE i Szwajcaria egzekwują wspólnotowy dorobek prawny w odniesieniu do swobodnego przepływu obywateli UE między UE i Szwajcarią?

Odpowiedź udzielona przez Wysoką Przedstawiciel/Wiceprzewodniczącą Komisji Catherine Ashton w imieniu Komisji

(29 stycznia 2014 r.)

Szwajcaria stosuje wspólnotowy dorobek prawny, o którym mowa w załączniku I, II i III do umowy o swobodnym przepływie osób. Zgodnie z art. 17 i 18 tejże umowy Szwajcaria może również stosować zmiany w dorobku prawnym istotne dla tych załączników. Stosowanie tych zmian nie odbywa się w sposób automatyczny i wymaga zmiany umowy o swobodnym przepływie osób (w odniesieniu do załączników II i III – w drodze decyzji Wspólnego Komitetu). Zgodnie z art. 16 ust. 1 przedmiotowej umowy Szwajcaria przedsiębierze wszelkie środki niezbędne dla zapewnienia, aby prawa i obowiązki równoważne tym zawartym w aktach prawnych Unii Europejskiej, do których odniesienia zawiera umowa, były stosowane w stosunkach między stronami umowy. Art. 16 ust. 2 stanowi, że przy stosowaniu umowy uwzględniane jest odpowiednie orzecznictwo Trybunału Sprawiedliwości Unii Europejskiej wydane przed datą podpisania umowy. Ewentualny wpływ orzecznictwa wydanego po tej dacie określa Wspólny Komitet.

Władze Szwajcarii – przede wszystkim Federalny Urząd ds. Migracji – odpowiedzialne są za egzekwowanie stosownego dorobku prawnego w odniesieniu do swobodnego przepływu obywateli UE w Szwajcarii. Szwajcaria stosuje wspólnotowy dorobek prawny zgodnie ze swym federalnymi i wewnętrznymi procedurami.

Zgodnie z art. 19 umowy o swobodnym przepływie osób wszelkie kwestie związane z wykładnią lub stosowaniem tejże umowy mogą zostać poruszone na posiedzeniu Wspólnego Komitetu w celu ich ewentualnego rozwiązania. Należy wspomnieć, że zgodnie z art. 14 ust. 1 Wspólny Komitet podejmuje decyzje w drodze wzajemnego porozumienia.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013571/13

to the Commission

Lidia Joanna Geringer de Oedenberg (S&D)

(29 November 2013)

Subject: Free movement of EU citizens between the EU and Switzerland

To what extent, if any, is Switzerland applying the acquis communautaire in respect of the free movement of EU citizens in its territory?

To what degree, if any, are the EU and Switzerland enforcing the acquis communautaire in respect of the free movement of EU citizens between the EU and Switzerland?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(29 January 2014)

Switzerland applies acquis communautaire referred to and listed in the Annex I, II and III of the Free Movement of Persons Agreement (‘FMPA’). Following Articles 17 and 18 of the FMPA, Switzerland may also apply amendments of the acquis pertinent to those Annexes. The application of the latter does not take place automatically and requires an amendment of the FMPA (for Annexes II and III, via a Joint Committee Decision). Following Article 16(1) of the FMPA, Switzerland shall take all measures necessary to ensure that rights and obligations equivalent to those contained in the legal acts of the European [Union] to which reference is made are applied. Article 16(2) stipulates that relevant Case-law of the Court of Justice of the European [Union] prior to the date of signature of the agreement shall be taken into account for the application of the Agreement. The Joint Committee shall determine the implications of the case-law established after that date.

The Swiss authorities are responsible for the enforcement of the pertinent acquis communautaire in respect of the free movement of EU citizens in Switzerland, notably the Federal Office of Migration. Switzerland enforces the acquis communautaire according to its federal order and internal procedures.

According to Article 19 of the FMPA, any issues concerning interpretation or application of the agreement may be addressed in the Joint Committee, which may provide for a solution. It is to be noted that, according to Article 14(1), the Joint Committee decides by mutual agreement.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013572/13

to the Commission

Chris Davies (ALDE)

(29 November 2013)

Subject: Promoting peace and reconciliation

Terrorist attacks by Irish Republicans in the decades after 1969 led to the deaths of civilians on the UK mainland as well as in Northern Ireland. However, does the Commission confirm that mainland British citizens, or projects based on the UK mainland, are not eligible to benefit from the EU Structural Funds Peace and Reconciliation (PEACE III) programme, even if they have been victims of the Northern Ireland conflict?

If this is the case, can the Commission indicate other sources of EU funding that might be used to support peace and reconciliation projects based on the British mainland?

Answer given by Mr Hahn on behalf of the Commission

(3 February 2014)

As a general rule, projects financed by the Structural Funds shall be located in the eligible area of the programme concerned, which, for the PEACE III programme, comprises Northern Ireland and the border region of Ireland. In limited and duly justified cases, the 2007-13 regulations allow for a derogation so as to co-finance projects in specific areas adjacent to the programme area (254) or surrounded by such adjacent areas.

The new 2014-20 EU regulations of the European Parliament and the Council allow for an exception to the general rule provided that a certain number of conditions are satisfied, including evidence that the proposed projects are for the benefit of the programme area even if located outside of it (255). Proposals will also have to meet the specific selection criteria set at programme level and demonstrate that they contribute to the achievement of programme objectives and priorities.

In line with the shared management principle used for the implementation of European Structural and Investment Funds, Member States have primary responsibility for awarding funding to projects and for ensuring compliance with the applicable EU regulations. The Commission does not intervene in the selection of the projects (except for major projects), as this comes under the exclusive competence of the national managing authorities, provided that their choices are in line with the adopted programming documents and selection criteria and that they comply with current legislation. All information on possible funding opportunities under PEACE III can be found on the following website: www.seupb.eu

Structural Fund programmes exist across the United Kingdom and can be used to support a range of economic and social development activities.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013573/13

to the Commission

Chris Davies (ALDE)

(29 November 2013)

Subject: Use of drones in fisheries control

Has the Commission or the Fisheries Control Agency made an assessment of the benefits that could be derived from the use of drones to monitor fishing practices and, in particular, to identify illegal, unreported and unregulated (IUU) activities?

Answer given by Ms Damanaki on behalf of the Commission

(29 January 2014)

The Commission has asked the European Fisheries Control Agency (EFCA) to provide the elements of response to the question raised by the Honourable Member of the Parliament. The response from the Agency will be forwarded to the Honourable Member of the Parliament as soon as possible.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-013575/13

à la Commission

Jean-Pierre Audy (PPE)

(29 novembre 2013)

Objet: Coopération de l'Union européenne avec la République arabe d'Égypte au cours de la période 2007-2013

L'Union européenne a alloué environ 1 milliard d'euros à l'Égypte pour la période 2007‐2013, qui se répartissent ainsi: 60 % au titre de l'appui budgétaire au gouvernement égyptien et 40 % au titre de projets choisis d'un commun accord avec les autorités égyptiennes. La base juridique de ces financements a été, pour l'essentiel, l'instrument européen de voisinage et de partenariat (IEVP), et des montants beaucoup plus modestes ont été mis à la disposition d'organisations de la société civile grâce à l'instrument européen pour la démocratie et les Droits de l'homme (IEDDH).

Les financements octroyés au titre de l'IEVP sont subordonnés au respect de la démocratie et des Droits de l'homme (article 28 du règlement n° 1638/2006 du Parlement européen et du Conseil du 24 octobre 2006 arrêtant des dispositions générales instituant un instrument européen de voisinage et de partenariat).

La Cour des comptes européenne a examiné la coopération de l'Union avec l'Égypte dans le domaine de la gouvernance dans un rapport spécial n° 4/2013 présenté en application de l'article 287, paragraphe 4, deuxième alinéa, du traité sur le fonctionnement de l'Union européenne.

La Cour a fait des observations particulièrement préoccupantes: maigres résultats obtenus pendant la période qui a précédé le soulèvement, des dialogues mais peu d'actions en matière de Droits de l'homme et de démocratie, absence de plan de réforme de la gestion des finances publiques, insuffisances majeures non traitées dans le domaine de la gestion des finances publiques, peu de progrès dans la lutte contre la corruption. Après le soulèvement, la Cour constate qu'il y a eu peu de changements.

Outre ces maigres résultats, le problème du respect des conditions liées à la démocratie et aux Droits de l'homme fixées dans le règlement IEVP se pose.

Au cours de la présentation du rapport de la Cour devant la commission du contrôle budgétaire du Parlement européen, j'ai demandé si les financements alloués au titre de l'IEVP respectaient la législation afférente à cet instrument.

Le fonctionnaire s'exprimant au nom de la Commission a indiqué que oui et le membre de la Cour a indiqué que non.

C'est dans ce contexte que le député européen soussigné a l'honneur de demander à qui de droit au sein de la Commission si la législation relative à l'IEVP a été correctement appliquée dans le cadre des financements alloués au titre de la coopération UE‐Égypte pour la période 2007‐2013 et, sinon, quelles sont les sanctions que la Commission envisage de prendre en cas d'infraction dans l'application du droit communautaire.

Réponse donnée par M. Füle au nom de la Commission

(24 janvier 2014)

L'article 28 du règlement IEVP prévoit que le Conseil, sur proposition de la Commission (CE), peut, ou non, prendre toutes mesures appropriées au regard de toute aide communautaire accordée au pays partenaire si ce dernier ne respecte pas les principes de liberté, de démocratie, de respect des Droits de l'homme et des libertés fondamentales ainsi que de l'État de droit.

Durant la période 2007-2013, ni la CE ni le Conseil n'ont pris des mesures pour suspendre l'aide de l'UE. Le 21 août 2013, à la suite des événements politiques de l'été, le Conseil Affaires étrangères (CAE) s'est penché sur l'aide à l'Égypte et exprimé ses préoccupations à l'égard de la situation économique du pays et de l'impact négatif sur les groupes les plus vulnérables. Tout en soulignant le besoin de suivre de près la situation de l'Égypte et de réajuster la coopération de l'UE en conséquence, le Conseil a réitéré son engagement à maintenir l'aide de l'UE au secteur socioéconomique et à la société civile.

La haute représentante, en coopération avec la CE, a été invitée à examiner l'aide de l'UE à l'Égypte dans le cadre de la politique européenne de voisinage et de l'accord d'association en fonction de l'engagement du pays à l'égard des principes qui les sous‐tendent. Cet examen a été présenté et discuté au CAE le 21 octobre et a confirmé que l'UE cible ses interventions sur le soutien au secteur socioéconomique et à la société civile. Ce principe s'inscrit dans le droit fil de l'article 28 et de la position adoptée par les États membres, qui n'ont pas suspendu leur coopération bilatérale.

Enfin, il importe de souligner que le rapport de la Cour des comptes n'indique pas que l'aide de l'UE ait enfreint la législation de l'UE applicable. Dans ses conclusions du 24 septembre 2013 sur le rapport de la Cour des comptes, le Conseil n'estime pas non plus que l'aide de l'UE ait enfreint la législation de l'UE.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013575/13

to the Commission

Jean-Pierre Audy (PPE)

(29 November 2013)

Subject: EU cooperation with the Arab Republic of Egypt in the period 2007-2013

The European Union has allocated around EUR 1 billion to Egypt for the period 2007-2013, broken down as follows: 60% as budget support to the Egyptian Government and 40% under projects chosen by mutual agreement with the Egyptian authorities. The legal basis for this funding has predominantly been the European Neighbourhood and Partnership Instrument (ENPI), and much more modest sums have been made available to civil society organisations under the European Instrument for Democracy and Human Rights (EIDHR).

Funding granted under the ENPI is conditional upon respect for democracy and human rights (Article 28 of Regulation (EC) No 1638/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 2006 laying down general provisions establishing a European Neighbourhood and Partnership Instrument).

The European Court of Auditors has investigated EU cooperation with Egypt in the field of governance in Special Report No 4/2013, submitted pursuant to Article 287(4)(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union.

Some of the Court’s comments are particularly worrying: few results achieved before the uprising, dialogue but little action on human rights and democracy, no public finance management reform plan, major shortcomings in public finance management not tackled, and little progress in fighting corruption. The Court notes that little has changed since the uprising.

In addition to these poor results, there is also the problem of non-compliance with the conditions in respect of democracy and human rights laid down by the ENPI Regulation.

When the Court’s report was being presented to Parliament’s Committee on Budgetary Control, I asked whether the funding allocated under the ENPI complied with the applicable legislation.

The official representing the Commission said that it did comply and the member of the Court said that it did not.

In this context, can the Commission say whether ENPI legislation has been correctly applied within the framework of funding allocated under EU-Egypt cooperation for the period 2007-2013 and, if not, what penalties does it plan to impose if EC law has been breached?

Answer given by Mr Füle on behalf of the Commission

(24 January 2014)

Art 28 of the ENPI regulation foresees that the Council, on a proposal from the Commission (EC), may, or may not, take appropriate steps in respect of any EU assistance granted to the partner country if the latter fails to respect the principles of liberty, democracy, respect for human rights, fundamental freedoms and the rule of law.

In the period 2007-2013, neither the EC nor the Council took measures to suspend EU assistance. On 21 August 2013, following political events that took place over the Summer, the Foreign Affairs Concil (FAC) discussed the issue of assistance to Egypt and expressed its concern at the economic situation in the country and the negative impact on the most vulnerable groups. While stressing the need to monitor the situation in Egypt closely and readjust EU cooperation accordingly, the Council reiterated its commitment to continuing EU assistance to the socioeconomic sector and to civil society.

The High Representative, in cooperation with the EC, was tasked to review EU assistance to Egypt under the European Neighbourhood Policy and the Association Agreement on the basis of Egypt's commitment to the principles that underpin them. The review was presented and discussed at the FAC on 21 October, confirming the EU focus on socioeconomic interventions and support to civil society. This is in line with Article 28 and with the stance taken by Member States, which have not suspended their bilateral cooperation.

Finally, it is important to stress that the report of the Court of Auditors does not indicate that EU assistance has been conducted in breach of the applicable EU legislation. In its conclusions of 24 September 2013 on the CoA report, the Council also does not find that EU assistance has been conducted in breach of EU legislation.

(English version)

Question for written answer P-013577/13

to the Commission

Nessa Childers (NI)

(29 November 2013)

Subject: Assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects

Directive 2011/92/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 December 2011 on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects obliges developers of both private and public projects which are likely to have significant effects on the environment to undertake an assessment of those probable effects, before any consent can be granted. The effects of a project on the environment should be assessed in order to take account of concerns, to protect human health, to contribute by means of a better environment to the quality of life of a given ecosystem, and to ensure maintenance of the diversity of species as well as the reproductive capacity of the ecosystem as basic necessities for life.

As part of the assessment, effective public participation in the taking of decisions is required, and throughout the decision-making process the public should be given the opportunity to express their concerns and opinions about the projects at hand. Decision-makers should take account of opinions and concerns which may be relevant to their decisions, thereby increasing the accountability and transparency of the decision-making process and contributing to public awareness on environmental issues and support for the decisions taken.

EirGrid, Ireland’s state-owned electricity provider, is planning Grid Link projects which include corridors of overhead pylons across the land-mass of the Republic of Ireland, and is also developing around 40 individual onshore wind farms. These projects are included in the list of 248 projects of common interest (PCI) in the energy field adopted by the Commission on 14 October 2013. These projects fall under the category of projects which are likely to have a significant effect on the environment.

Can the Commission confirm that these projects underwent the necessary assessment required under the aforementioned directive?

Answer given by Mr Potočnik on behalf of the Commission

(4 February 2014)

The Commission is currently investigating a complaint regarding the compliance of the planned Eirgrid overhead pylon project with Directive 2011/92/EU (256) on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects and Directive 92/43/EEC (257) on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora.

As for wind farm projects, the information provided by the Honourable Member does not allow the Commission to identify individual projects and their planning history. The Commission is currently investigating several complaints regarding the compliance of specific wind farms across Ireland with the abovementioned directives.

All Projects of Common Interest (PCI) were selected according to criteria defined in Article 4 and Annex IV of the regulation 347/2013 (258) on guidelines for trans-European energy infrastructure. During the selection process the projects were assessed regarding their contribution from the perspective of the European energy policy. The inclusion of projects in the Union list of PCIs is without prejudice to the outcome of relevant environmental assessment and permitting procedures carried out by the national permitting authorities. Projects not in compliance with Union legislation should be removed from the Union list of PCIs (Article 5.8 of the regulation 347/2013) and would then also not be eligible to receive any financial aid under the CEF Regulation.

(Ελληνική έκδοση)

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-013579/13

προς την Επιτροπή

Nikolaos Chountis (GUE/NGL)

(2 Δεκεμβρίου 2013)

Θέμα: Απόφαση του London Court of International Arbitration για τον ΦΠΑ του αεροδρομίου Ελ. Βενιζέλος

Η εταιρία «Διεθνής Αερολιμένας Αθηνών ΑΕ», στις 11.11.2010, προσέφυγε κατά του ελληνικού κράτους, σε διαιτησία ενώπιον του «London Court of International Arbitration», σχετικά με διαφωνία που υπάρχει εδώ και χρόνια για ΦΠΑ που η εταιρία αρνείται να αποδώσει στο ελληνικό κράτος.

Σύμφωνα με δημοσιεύματα του Τύπου, το διαιτητικό δικαστήριο αποφάνθηκε στις 27.2.2013 ότι, βάσει της Σύμβασης που είχε υπογράψει η εταιρία με το ελληνικό δημόσιο, ισχύει «ειδικό καθεστώς» και ότι το κράτος έχει αναλάβει την υποχρέωση επιστροφής του ΦΠΑ στην εταιρία. Η πλειοψηφία των δικαστών όμως σημείωσε ότι κάτι τέτοιο είναι αντίθετο προς το κοινοτικό δίκαιο και συγκεκριμένα προς την οδηγία για τον ΦΠΑ.

Δεδομένου ότι η υπόθεση αφορά σε ΦΠΑ που δεν έχει αποδοθεί από το 1998, ύψους εκατομμυρίων ευρώ, και δεδομένου ότι ο ΦΠΑ συγκαταλέγεται στους ίδιους πόρους της ΕΕ,

ερωτάται η Επιτροπή:

Μπορεί να ενημερώσει για την διαδικασία που ακολουθήθηκε και για τα βασικά σημεία της απόφασης της διαιτησίας;

Θεωρεί ότι είναι σύμφωνη με την οδηγία για τον ΦΠΑ η ανωτέρω απόφαση του διαιτητικού δικαστηρίου;

Απάντηση του κ. Šemeta εξ ονόματος της Επιτροπής

(19 Φεβρουαρίου 2014)

Όσον αφορά την πρώτη ερώτηση, η Επιτροπή επισημαίνει ότι η διαιτησία αποτελεί διαδικασία επίλυσης ιδιωτικών διαφορών μεταξύ των ενδιαφερόμενων μερών, η οποία εξαρτάται από τους όρους επί των οποίων τα μέρη συμφώνησαν. Η Επιτροπή δεν διαθέτει αντίγραφο της διαιτητικής απόφασης και, συνεπώς, δεν μπορεί να περιγράψει, σε αυτό το στάδιο, τα βασικά σημεία της διαιτητικής απόφασης.

Όσον αφορά το κατά πόσον η ανωτέρω απόφαση διαιτησίας είναι συμβατή με την οδηγία ΦΠΑ, η Επιτροπή δεν μπορεί προφανώς να λάβει θέση χωρίς να έχει εξετάσει την απόφαση. Τα κράτη μέλη δύνανται κατ' αρχήν να προβλέπουν, στο πλαίσιο της εθνικής τους νομοθεσίας, ότι περιπτώσεις ειδικού καθεστώτος ρυθμίζονται είτε στο πλαίσιο διαδικασίας διαιτησίας είτε από εθνικά δικαστήρια. Προφανώς, ένα κράτος μέλος δεν μπορεί να απαλλαγεί μέσω συμφωνίας ή διαιτησίας από την υποχρέωση τήρησης των εφαρμοστέων ενωσιακών κανόνων, είτε αυτοί καθορίζονται στη Συνθήκη είτε σε συγκεκριμένες οδηγίες, όπως η οδηγία ΦΠΑ.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013579/13

to the Commission

Nikolaos Chountis (GUE/NGL)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Award by the London Court of International Arbitration on VAT payable by Eleftherios Venizelos airport

Diethnes Aerolimenas Athinon SA took the Greek state to arbitration on 11 November 2010 before the London Court of International Arbitration in connection with a long-standing disagreement over VAT which the company refuses to pay to the Greek state.

According to articles in the press, the arbitration tribunal ruled on 27 February 2013 that, based on the contract executed between the company and the Greek state, a ‘special regime’ applies and that the state has undertaken to refund VAT to the company. However, the majority of the judges noted that this conflicts with Community law in general and with the VAT Directive in particular.

Given that the case concerns VAT totalling millions of euros which has not been paid to the state since 1998 and given that VAT is included in the EU’s own resources,

Will the Commission say:

What procedure was applied and what were the basic points of the arbitration award?

Does it consider that it the above arbitration award is compatible with the VAT Directive?

Answer given by Mr Šemeta on behalf of the Commission

(19 February 2014)

With regard to your first question, the Commission notes that arbitration is a private litigation between the parties and the procedure depends on what the parties have agreed. The Commission has no copy of the arbitral award and therefore cannot describe the basic points of the arbitration award at this stage.

With respect to the question whether the above arbitration award is compatible with the VAT Directive, the Commission can obviously not take a position without having examined the ruling. Member States, in their legal systems, are in principle free to provide that a specific legal relation is regulated either by an arbitration procedure or by national courts. Obviously, a Member State cannot free itself by an agreement or by arbitration from the respect of the applicable EU rules, whether laid down in the Treaty or in specific Directives, such as on VAT.

(Ελληνική έκδοση)

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-013580/13

προς την Επιτροπή

Nikolaos Chountis (GUE/NGL)

(2 Δεκεμβρίου 2013)

Θέμα: Σύστημα ανακύκλωσης στην Ελλάδα — Έρευνα Επιτροπής για τους μπλε κάδους

Σε δημοσίευμα του ελληνικού Τύπου έγινε αναφορά σε έγγραφο της Γενικής Διεύθυνσης Περιβάλλοντος της Επιτροπής με το οποίο ζητήθηκε από την Ελληνική Κυβέρνηση να παράσχει πληροφορίες σχετικά με το «υφιστάμενο σύστημα ανακύκλωσης στην Ελλάδα», στα πλαίσια της προκαταρκτικής διερεύνησης θεμάτων εφαρμογής του Κοινοτικού Δικαίου EU Pilot (Υπόθεση EU Pilot— 5333/13/ENVI).

Σύμφωνα με το δημοσίευμα, η Επιτροπή υπέβαλε σειρά ερωτημάτων σχετικά με την λειτουργία του συστήματος των μπλε κάδων στην Ελλάδα, τα μέτρα που έχουν ληφθεί προκειμένου να αποφευχθεί η ανάμειξη οργανικών και ανακυκλώσιμων υλικών, καθώς και τον τρόπο που εξασφαλίζεται ότι τα στοιχεία που στέλνονται στην Επιτροπή βασίζονται εξ ολοκλήρου στο βάρος των ανακυκλώσιμων υλικών συσκευασίας. Επίσης, στο δημοσίευμα τονίζεται ότι η Επιτροπή έχει εντοπίσει έξι προβλήματα στο σύστημα ανακύκλωσης (οργανικά απόβλητα μέσα στα ανακυκλώσιμα, ανάμειξη κοινών κάδων με μπλε από απορριμματοφόρα, ανάμειξη στα ΚΔΑΥ με βιομηχανικά, μη επάρκεια μπλε κάδων, κ.α.), τα περισσότερα από τα οποία τα βιώνουμε όλοι οι Έλληνες πολίτες.

Με δεδομένα τα παραπάνω, ερωτάται η Επιτροπή:

Μπορεί να δώσει πληροφορίες σχετικά με την ανωτέρω υπόθεση; Έχει απαντήσει η ελληνική κυβέρνηση στις αιτιάσεις της Επιτροπής;

Έχει ακολουθήσει η Ελλάδα τις συστάσεις της Επιτροπής (070307/2011/606502/SER/C2) η οποία εντόπιζε τις ελλείψεις ως προς την ανακύκλωση στην πηγή;

Απάντηση του κ. Potočnik εξ ονόματος της Επιτροπής

(30 Ιανουαρίου 2014)

Η Επιτροπή αποφάσισε να έλθει σε επαφή με τις ελληνικές αρχές μέσω του συστήματος EU Pilot προκειμένου να λάβει διευκρινίσεις σχετικά με τον τρόπο με τον οποίο λειτουργεί το υφιστάμενο σύστημα ανακύκλωσης στην Ελλάδα, λόγω ανησυχιών σχετικά με το σύστημα αυτό. Επί του παρόντος, η απάντηση των ελληνικών αρχών βρίσκεται υπό αξιολόγηση.

Η Επιτροπή κατανοεί ότι η Ελλάδα προτίθεται να εφαρμόσει τις συστάσεις (070307/2011/606502/SER/C2) (259) για την κατάρτιση του νέου εθνικού σχεδίου διαχείρισης αποβλήτων και του νέου προγράμματος πρόληψης των αποβλήτων.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013580/13

to the Commission

Nikolaos Chountis (GUE/NGL)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Recycling system in Greece — Commission investigation of blue bins

According to an article in the Greek press, DG Environment has written to the Greek Government asking for information on the ‘existing recycling system in Greece’ within the framework of a preliminary investigation into issues relating to the application of Union law (EU Pilot 5333/13/ENVI).

According to the article, the Commission has asked a number of questions about how the blue bin system operates in Greece, the measures that have been taken to prevent mixing of organic and recyclable materials and what is being done to ensure that the data sent to the Commission are based entirely on the weight of recyclable packaging materials. The article also points out that the Commission has identified six problems with the recycling system (organic waste in recyclable waste, ordinary and blue bins mixed in dust carts, recyclable material disposal centres with industrial waste, too few blue bins etc.), most of which are familiar to all Greek citizens.

In view of the above, will the Commission say:

Can it provide any information on the above matter? Has the Greek Government responded to the Commission’s demands?

Has Greece applied the Commission’s recommendations (070307/2011/606502/SER/C2) identifying the shortcomings in terms of recycling at source?

Answer given by Mr Potočnik on behalf of the Commission

(30 January 2014)

The Commission decided to contact the Greek authorities via the EU Pilot system in order to receive clarification on how the existing recycling system operates in Greece following concerns about this system. The reply of the Greek authorities is currently under assessment.

The Commission understands that Greece intends to apply the recommendations (070307/2011/606502/SER/C2) (260) in drafting the new national waste management plan and new waste prevention programme.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-013581/13

à la Commission

Patrick Le Hyaric (GUE/NGL)

(2 décembre 2013)

Objet: Révision de la directive 96/71/CE

La Commission a présenté le 21 mars 2012 une proposition de révision de la directive 96/71/CE sur le détachement des travailleurs. La directive 96/71/CE montre plusieurs limites sur les points suivants: 1) elle reste, au mieux, mal appliquée, souvent ignorée; 2) même appliquée pour des minimas sur les conditions de travail et de rémunération, elle peut créer un dumping social entre les minimas fixés par la loi, les salaires et les conditions de travail pratiqués; 3) les cotisations sociales étant réglées dans le pays d'origine, elle peut favoriser des conditions de dumping social selon les systèmes de protection sociale et leurs modes de financement; 4) elle peut créer un appel d'air cassant toute action collective en remplaçant rapidement les salariés grévistes.

1.	La Commission européenne estime-t-elle avoir tenu compte de tous ces facteurs dans sa proposition de révision de la directive 96/71/CE?

2.	Comment la Commission européenne compte-t-elle parvenir à un accord avec les États refusant une responsabilité solidaire entreprises-sous-traitants, sans abandonner ce principe rendant les entreprises responsables des pratiques de leurs sous-traitants?

La coopération entre autorités nationales du travail apportant une vraie valeur ajoutée afin de combattre le non-respect de la directive et des minimas légaux, que pense la Commission de l'introduction d'un corps d'inspecteurs du travail européens pour épauler les inspecteurs nationaux dans les dossiers transnationaux?

4.	Que pense la Commission de l'ajout d'un principe de protection sociale égale entre travailleurs détachés et locaux afin d'éviter tout facteur de dumping?

Après le retrait de sa proposition de règlement du Conseil relatif à l'exercice du droit de mener des actions collectives dans le contexte de la liberté d'établissement et de la libre prestation des services, la Commission compte-t-elle présenter d'autres initiatives législatives pour mettre un terme au flou juridique existant et affirmer clairement la primauté du droit du travail sur le droit économique?

Réponse donnée par M. Andor au nom de la Commission

(12 février 2014)

1-2-4. La libre circulation des travailleurs doit être distinguée de la libre prestation de services, qui comporte le droit pour les entreprises de détacher leurs travailleurs en vue d'assurer temporairement une prestation de services dans un autre État membre. La directive 96/71/CE (261) établit un ensemble de conditions fondamentales que doit respecter le prestataire de services dans l'État membre où le détachement a lieu.

En mars 2012, la Commission a adopté une proposition de directive (262) visant à améliorer l'exécution de cette directive, qui contient des mesures proportionnées pour lutter contre l'utilisation illicite des règles applicables et prévoit l'introduction d'un système limité de responsabilité directe du sous-traitant à l'échelon de l'UE.

Les colégislateurs ont entamé des trilogues informels afin de se mettre éventuellement d'accord sur la version définitive de la directive avant la fin de la législature actuelle.

3.	La mise en œuvre correcte de la législation applicable concernant les conditions de travail et d'emploi relève de la compétence des États membres.

La Commission travaille actuellement à une initiative visant à établir une plateforme européenne afin d'intensifier la coopération entre les organes d'exécution des États membres et de parvenir à mieux empêcher le travail non déclaré ou faussement déclaré.

Comme indiqué ci-dessus (263), malgré le retrait de la proposition susmentionnée, ses principes clés, tels que l'absence de primauté des libertés économiques sur les droits sociaux fondamentaux, demeurent valides. En outre, les droits des travailleurs sont ancrés dans la Charte des droits fondamentaux que la Commission continuera de promouvoir.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013581/13

to the Commission

Patrick Le Hyaric (GUE/NGL)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Revision of Directive 96/71/EC

On 21 March 2012, the Commission presented a proposal for a revision of Directive 96/71/EC concerning the posting of workers. Directive 96/71/EC has the following limitations: 1. it remains — at best — poorly implemented and frequently ignored; 2. even when it is implemented to enforce minimum work and pay conditions, it can result in social dumping due to the gap between the minimum legal standards and actual work and pay conditions; 3. since social security contributions are set in the country of origin, they may promote social dumping depending on the different social security schemes and their funding models; 4. it may have the knock-on effect of eliminating all collective action since striking employees will rapidly be replaced.

1.	Does the Commission believe that all these factors are taken into account in its proposal for a revision of Directive 96/71/EC?

2.	How does the Commission intend to reach an agreement with the Member States which refuse to recognise the joint and several liability of companies and subcontractors, without abandoning a principle which makes companies responsible for the actions of their subcontractors?

Given that cooperation between national labour authorities brings real added value to the fight against violations of the directive and the minimum legal standards, what is the Commission’s view on the introduction of a team of European labour inspectors who would assist the national inspectors in respect of cross-border cases?

4.	Does the Commission believe that due recognition should be given to the principle of equal social protection between posted and local workers in order to avoid any form of dumping?

Following the withdrawal of the Council’s proposal for a regulation on the exercise of the right to take collective action within the context of the freedom of establishment and the freedom to provide services, does the Commission intend to put forward other legislative initiatives aimed at putting an end to the current legal uncertainty and at clearly stating the primacy of labour legislation over economic legislation?

Answer given by Mr Andor on behalf of the Commission

(12 February 2014)

1, 2 and 4. The free movement of workers has to be distinguished from the freedom to provide services, which includes the right of undertakings to ‘post’ their workers to carry out the work necessary to provide services in another Member State temporarily. Directive 96/71/EC (264) establishes a set of core conditions of employment to be respected by the service provider in the Member State where the posting takes place.

In March 2012, the Commission adopted a proposal Directive (265) to improve the enforcement of this directive, which contains proportionate measures to combat abuse of the applicable rules and foresees the introduction of a limited system of direct subcontractor liability at EU level. The co-legislators have started informal trilogues to possibly agree on the definitive version of the directive before the end of the current legislature.

3.	The correct enforcement of the applicable legislation concerning working and employment conditions falls within the competence of the Member States,

The Commission is working on an initiative to establish a European platform to step up cooperation between the Member States' enforcement bodies, to achieve a more efficient approach to prevent undeclared or falsely declared work.

As indicated previously (266), despite the withdrawal of the mentioned proposal, its key principles, such as the absence of primacy of economic freedoms over fundamental social rights, remain valid. Moreover, workers' rights are enshrined in the Charter of Fundamental Rights which the Commission will continue to promote.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013587/13

alla Commissione

Oreste Rossi (PPE)

(2 dicembre 2013)

Oggetto: Metodologie di valutazione del rischio ambientale in Italia: nuovo studio a integrazione di taluni parametri della direttiva 2011/92/UE

Una recente ricerca privata commissionata dalla Marina Militare statunitense di stanza in Italia sui rischi cancerogeni delle sostanze presenti nel territorio circostante ha riproposto all'attenzione pubblica un grave problema di malfunzionamento delle procedure pubbliche per la valutazione e gestione del rischio per la popolazione residente in siti inquinati in Italia. Questa ricerca fornisce: a) una stima del rischio sanitario, b) un'integrazione di tre studi epidemiologici sulle famiglie (riguardanti cancro, malformazioni congenite e asma) e c) un'indagine sulla sicurezza alimentare. Per queste ragioni rappresenta un modello eccellente di ricerca in quanto combina il rigore a un'osservazione scientifica pianificata e controllata.

Secondo quanto affermato da esperti e dirigenti delle Agenzie regionali per la protezione dell'ambiente delle regioni italiane, nelle autorizzazioni integrate ambientali loro richieste vengono trascurati quasi del tutto gli aspetti sanitari, mentre il sistema nazionale di protezione ambientale andrebbe fondato sui principi di terzietà, sussidiarietà e rispetto dei livelli essenziali di tutela ambientale per garantire che le Arpa non siano meri enti strumentali delle Regioni, ma parte di un sistema tecnico-scientifico capace di offrire prestazioni omogenee e qualitativamente elevate in tutta Italia.

Il recente decreto-legge del 3 dicembre 2012, n. 207 Balduzzi/Clini riguardante la valutazione del danno sanitario sposta di fatto in avanti nel tempo di 3-4 anni la valutazione ex-post per la soglia di intervento causando considerevoli ritardi nell'intervento a tutela della salute.

Può la Commissione far sapere:

—	se intende acquisire e valutare i risultati e le metodologie di tale ricerca;

—	se ritiene opportuno formulare un parere sulla metodologia utilizzata da tali ricerche e la possibilità di integrarla all'interno dei parametri stabiliti nella direttiva 2011/92/UE?

Risposta di Janez Potočnik a nome della Commissione

(20 febbraio 2014)

La Commissione non è in grado di esprimere un parere sulla metodologia utilizzata in questa ricerca privata. Per quanto riguarda il collegamento con la direttiva 2011/92/UE (267), tale direttiva si applica alla valutazione dell'impatto ambientale dei progetti pubblici e privati che possono avere un impatto ambientale significativo. La proposta (268) della Commissione di modificare la direttiva 2011/92/UE prevede un rafforzamento delle disposizioni relative alla valutazione degli effetti dei progetti sulla salute umana.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013587/13

to the Commission

Oreste Rossi (PPE)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Environmental risk assessment methods in Italy: new study complementing certain parameters of Directive 2011/92/EU

Recent private research commissioned by the United States Navy stationed in Italy on the carcinogenic risks of substances present in the surrounding area has once again drawn public attention to the serious issue of ineffective public procedures for assessing and managing the risks to people living in polluted sites in Italy. The research includes: a) a health risk assessment, b) the integration of three epidemiological studies carried out on families (concerning cancer, congenital deformities and asthma) and c) a food safety investigation. For these reasons, it represents an excellent research model insofar as it combines a rigorous approach with carefully planned and controlled scientific observation.

Experts and heads of Italy’s regional environmental protection agencies (ARPA) claim that health-related aspects are all but ignored in the integrated environmental permits requested of them, whereas the national environmental protection system should be founded on principles of third-party monitoring, subsidiarity and compliance with essential environmental protection standards to ensure that the ARPA are not mere tools of the Regions, but part of a technical/scientific system capable of providing uniform, high-quality services across the whole of Italy.

The recent Decree-Law No 207 of 3 December 2012 (Balduzzi/Clini Decree) on the assessment of damage to health brings the ex-post evaluation for the intervention threshold forward by three to four years, causing considerable delays in the implementation of health protection measures.

Can the Commission say:

—	whether it intends to obtain and assess the results and methodologies of this research;

—	whether it believes it should issue an opinion on the methodology used in this research and the possibility of integrating it into the parameters set out in Directive 2011/92/EU?

Answer given by Mr Potočnik on behalf of the Commission

(20 February 2014)

The Commission is not in a position to issue an opinion on the methodology used in this private research. As regards the link to Directive 2011/92/EU (269), this directive applies to the assessment of the environmental effects of those public and private projects which are likely to have significant effects on the environment. The proposal (270) of the Commission to amend Directive 2011/92/EU strengthens the provisions related to the assessment of the effects of projects on human health.

(Versão portuguesa)

Pergunta com pedido de resposta escrita E-013588/13

à Comissão

Nuno Teixeira (PPE) e Paulo Rangel (PPE)

(2 de dezembro de 2013)

Assunto: Ano Europeu contra o Desperdício Alimentar

Tendo em conta que:

—

A resolução do Parlamento Europeu, de 19 de janeiro de 2012, intitulada «Como evitar o desperdício de alimentos», ressalva que, «diariamente, uma quantidade considerável de alimentos, mesmo sendo perfeitamente consumível, é tratada como resíduos, considerando-se que o desperdício de alimentos representa um problema ambiental e ético com custos económicos e sociais, o que coloca desafios no contexto do mercado interno, tanto para as empresas, como para os consumidores»;

—

Esta mesma resolução insta a Comissão Europeia a criar objetivos específicos em matéria de prevenção de resíduos alimentares para os Estados-Membros, reduzir o desperdício ao longo de toda a cadeia alimentar, proceder ao intercâmbio de boas práticas e definir normas comuns para armazenar e cozinhar os alimentos em bom estado de conservação;

—

Na área da restauração, nomeadamente em cafés, restaurantes ou cantinas, existem vários excedentes alimentares já cozinhados que estão em boas condições de consumo; em Portugal, o desperdício alimentar pode traduzir-se anualmente em mais de 18 milhões de refeições que não são utilizadas apenas e só devido ao mau aproveitamento da alimentação confecionada;

—

Atualmente, os cidadãos europeus estão mais solidários e possuem uma preocupação superior em não desperdiçar os alimentos que se encontram em boas condições; no entanto, é fundamental continuar a sensibilizar a sociedade em geral para a importância de todos colaborarem no melhor aproveitamento dos bens alimentares, contribuindo assim para uma melhoria da qualidade de vida de milhares de pessoas que passam sérias dificuldades económicas e sociais;

—

Entende-se que o próximo Ano Europeu deverá ser dedicado ao desperdício alimentar atualmente existente na generalidade dos países europeus, seguindo-se o bom exemplo do Ano Europeu dos Cidadãos, que alcançou um grande sucesso devido à proximidade das sessões realizadas de promoção da cultura e identidade europeia junto das organizações da sociedade civil.

Pergunta-se à Comissão:

Quais as medidas adotadas pela Comissão Europeia para evitar o desperdício alimentarnos diversos Estados-Membros?

Quando é que a Comissão Europeia pretende definir o tema do próximo Ano Europeu? Está a Comissão disponível para consagrar o desperdício alimentar como um dos principais temas a ser debatido à escala europeia?

Resposta dada por Tonio Borg em nome da Comissão

(29 de janeiro de 2014)

A Comissão está a analisar, em estreita cooperação com as partes interessadas, formas de reduzir o desperdício alimentar sem comprometer a segurança alimentar, estando ainda a debater eventuais medidas da UE para complementar as medidas nacionais. Os resultados das reuniões do grupo de trabalho podem ser consultados no seguinte sítio Web (271): O sítio Web inclui um vídeo e outro material de informação, disponível em todas as línguas da UE, para apoiar as campanhas de sensibilização nos Estados-Membros. De forma a facilitar o intercâmbio de boas práticas em matéria de redução de desperdício alimentar, o sítio Web também agrupa uma vasta gama de iniciativas lançadas a nível nacional, regional e local.

Este trabalho apoiará a preparação de uma comunicação sobre a sustentabilidade do sistema alimentar após análise dos resultados de uma consulta pública sobre esta questão, efetuada em 2013.

2.	No que se refere ao Ano Europeu de 2014, a Comissão remete os Senhores Deputados para a resposta dada anteriormente sobre esta matéria (P-012282/2013) (272).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013588/13

to the Commission

Nuno Teixeira (PPE) and Paulo Rangel (PPE)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: European Year against Food Waste

— The Parliament resolution of 19 January 2012 entitled ‘How to avoid food wastage’ states that ‘a considerable amount of food is being discarded on a daily basis, despite being perfectly edible and that food waste gives rise to both environmental and ethical problems and economic and social costs, which pose internal market challenges for both business and consumers’;

— This resolution urges the Commission to create specific food waste prevention targets for Member States, to reduce waste along the entire food chain, to promote the exchange of best practices, and to define common standards for storing and cooking well-preserved food;

— Catering establishments, specifically cafés, restaurants and canteens, produce surpluses of cooked food that is in edible condition; in Portugal, food equivalent to over 18 million meals is wasted ever year simply because poor use is made of prepared food;

— European citizens now have a greater sense of solidarity and are more concerned with the need to avoid wasting food that is in good condition; however, it is necessary to continue to make the general public more aware of the importance of working together to make the best use of food, thereby helping to improve the lives of thousands of people who are experiencing financial and social difficulties;

— The next European Year should be devoted to the problem of food waste affecting most European countries and attention should be paid to the good example set by the European Year of Citizens, which enjoyed great success by cooperating closely with civil organisations in holding sessions to promote European culture and identity;

1.	What steps has the Commission taken to prevent food waste in the various Member States?

2.	When does the Commission intend to determine the theme of the next European Year? Is the Commission willing to make food waste one of the main subjects of debate across Europe?

Answer given by Mr Borg on behalf of the Commission

(29 January 2014)

The Commission is analysing, in close cooperation with stakeholders, how to reduce food waste without compromising food safety and is discussing possible EU measures to complement national measures. The results of the working group meetings can be found at the following website (273): This website includes a video and other information materials, available in all EU languages, to support awareness raising campaigns in Member States In order to facilitate the exchange of good practices in food waste reduction, the website also brings together a wide range of initiatives launched at national, regional and local levels.

This work will support the preparation of a communication on the Sustainability of the Food System following analysis of the results of a public consultation on this issue carried out in 2013.

2.	With respect to the 2014 European Year, the European Commission refers the Honourable Member to a previous reply given on this subject (P-012282/2013) (274).

(Versiunea în limba română)

Întrebarea cu solicitare de răspuns scris E-013589/13

adresată Comisiei

Elena Băsescu (PPE)

(2 decembrie 2013)

Subiect: Politica agricolă comună 2014-2020: măsurile destinate micilor fermieri

Conform propunerii de regulament (UE) nr. 0280/2011 privind plățile directe, statele membre ar trebui să fie autorizate să introducă o schemă simplă și specifică destinată micilor fermieri în scopul reducerii costurilor administrative aferente gestionării și controlării sprijinului direct.

Printre aceste măsuri, apar și o serie de norme de simplificare a formalităților, prin reducerea, printre altele, a obligațiilor impuse micilor fermieri, cum sunt cele legate de depunerea cererilor pentru sprijin, de practicile agricole benefice pentru climă și mediu, de ecocondiționalitate și de controale. Mai mult, statele membre pot alege între diferite metode de calculare a plăților anuale, inclusiv o opțiune conform căreia agricultorii ar primi, pur si simplu, suma de care ar trebui, de altfel, să beneficieze. Tot acest pachet de măsuri va reprezenta o simplificare substanțială pentru fermierii în cauză, oferind în același timp un set de stimulente deosebit de atractive pentru proprietarii micilor exploatații.

În ciuda tuturor beneficiilor evidente aduse de aceste măsuri, atât modalitatea, cât și criteriile de aplicare a acestora pot da naștere unor abuzuri.

Din punctul de vedere al Comisiei, care sunt măsurile care pot fi luate pentru evitarea fragmentării exploatațiilor, doar cu scopul de a beneficia de această schemă simplificată și avantajoasă?

În acest sens, are în vedere Comisia posibilitatea formulării unor sugestii și/sau orientări, pentru a preveni astfel de situații?

Răspuns dat de dl Cioloș în numele Comisiei

(11 februarie 2014)

La articolul 60 din Regulamentul (UE) nr. 1306/2013 (275) este prevăzută o clauză de eludare generală:

„Fără a aduce atingere dispozițiilor specifice, nu se acordă niciun avantaj prevăzut în cadrul legislației agricole sectoriale persoanelor fizice sau juridice în privința cărora s-a stabilit că au fost create în mod artificial condițiile cerute în vederea obținerii acelor avantaje, contrar obiectivelor legislației respective.”

La articolul 61 alineatul (4) din Regulamentul (UE) nr. 1307/2013 (276) este prevăzută o clauză de eludare specifică referitoare la schema pentru micii fermieri:

„4. Niciun avantaj prevăzut în prezentul titlu nu este acordat fermierilor în cazul cărora s-a constatat că, începând cu 18 octombrie 2011, au creat în mod artificial condițiile pentru a beneficia de schema pentru micii fermieri.”

Deși este de competența statelor membre să pună în aplicare aceste dispoziții în cazurile posibile de eludare a dispozițiilor schemei pentru micii fermieri, Comisia este pregătită să le ofere consiliere.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013589/13

to the Commission

Elena Băsescu (PPE)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Common agricultural policy 2014-2020: measures for small farmers

According to the proposal for a regulation (EC) No 0280/2011 on direct payments, Member States should be authorised to set up a simple and specific scheme for small farmers aimed at reducing the administrative costs linked to the management and control of direct support.

These measures also feature a series of rules for simplifying formalities by reducing, for instance, the obligations imposed on small farmers such as those related to submitting applications for support, to agricultural practices beneficial to the climate and the environment, as well as to cross-compliance and controls. In addition, Member States may choose from different methods to calculate the annual payments, including an option whereby farmers would simply receive the amount which they should otherwise be eligible for. This whole package of measures will greatly simplify the process for these farmers, while also offering a set of particularly attractive incentives for small farm owners.

In spite of the all the obvious benefits derived from these measures, both the method and criteria for implementing them can lead to abuses.

In the Commission’s view, what measures can be adopted to prevent holdings from being broken up, with the sole aim of taking advantage of this simplified, beneficial scheme?

In this regard, is the Commission considering the option of drafting some suggestions and/or guidelines to prevent such situations occurring?

Answer given by Mr Cioloş on behalf of the Commission

(11 February 2014)

A general anti circumvention clause is provided for in Article 60 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 (277):

‘Without prejudice to specific provisions, no advantage provided for under sectoral agricultural legislation shall be granted in favour of a natural or legal person in respect of whom it is established that the conditions required for obtaining such advantages were created artificially, contrary to the objectives of that legislation.’

A specific anti circumvention clause for the Small farmers Scheme is provided for in Article 61(4) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 (278):

‘4. No advantage provided for under this Title shall be granted in favour of farmers in respect of whom it is established that they artificially created, after 18 October 2011, the conditions to benefit from the small farmers scheme.’

While it is up to the Member States to implement these provisions to possible cases of circumvention of the small farmers' scheme provisions, the Commission stands ready to provide them with advice.

(Versión española)

Pregunta con solicitud de respuesta escrita P-013590/13

a la Comisión

Ramon Tremosa i Balcells (ALDE)

(2 de diciembre de 2013)

Asunto: España — El Gobierno ofrecerá las autopistas más rentables a las concesionarias quebradas — Seguimiento de las preguntas E-005354/2013 y E-010698/2013

En su respuesta de 25 de julio de 2013 a la pregunta E-005354/2013, la Comisión declaraba: «[…] La Comisión procederá a solicitar inmediatamente información y aclaraciones a las autoridades españolas.». En su respuesta de 6 de noviembre de 2013 a la pregunta E-010698/2013, la Comisión afirmaba: «[…] ha pedido más información a las autoridades españolas. Si las medidas constituyeran ayuda estatal, la Comisión actuaría como procediera de conformidad con las normas vigentes en la materia.».

Actualmente se dispone de los siguientes nuevos elementos: El Gobierno ofrecerá las autopistas más rentables a las concesionarias quebradas. El Consejo de Ministros aprobará en las próximas semanas la constitución del que ya se denomina «banco malo de las autopistas» . El ministerio de Fomento y las concesionarias (entre las que se encuentran firmas como Abertis, ACS, Ferrovial, OHL, Sacyr, Acciona, Azvi, Isolux o Comsa) llevan meses en un tira y afloja para pactar una fórmula de rescate de diez radiales en quiebra: 682 kilómetros de infraestructuras ruinosas cuyas licencias finalizan entre los lejanos 2040 y 2066. La Sra. Pastor les ofrece que, a cambio de devolver al Estado las concesiones de estas vías, tomen el 20 % del capital de la nueva versión del «banco malo» para carreteras, cuya valoración del 100 % se ha fijado en 608 millones de euros (279).

El Ministerio de Fomento parece dispuesto a subir de 350 a 480 millones la cuantía que les adeuda en concepto de las expropiaciones de los terrenos sobre los que se construyeron las radiales, frente a los 1 200 millones que reclaman las empresas. A cambio les exige que renuncien a ejercitar acciones legales y exoneren al Estado de la responsabilidad patrimonial que mantiene con la titularidad última sobre las autopistas quebradas.

A la luz de estos nuevos elementos y de la información recibida por parte de las autoridades españolas, cabe plantear a la Comisión las siguientes preguntas:

¿Está satisfecha la Comisión con las explicaciones recibidas? ¿Nos podría enviar estos documentos y su explicación?

¿Considera la Comisión que estas ayudas estatales (artículo 107, apartado 1 del TFUE) distorsionan la competencia favoreciendo a determinadas empresas?

¿Considera que estas ayudas públicas están dirigidas a reducir el déficit público del Estado?

Respuesta del Sr. Almunia en nombre de la Comisión

(19 de diciembre de 2013)

Como señalaba en su respuesta de 6 de noviembre de 2013 a la pregunta E-010698/2013 de Su Señoría, la Comisión ha solicitado información y aclaraciones a las autoridades españolas sobre la denominada «Empresa Nacional de Autopistas» y las medidas mencionadas en la prensa presuntamente concedidas a una serie de concesionarias de peaje privadas. La información aún no se ha recibido y cuando se reciba requerirá una evaluación detallada por parte de la Comisión.

La Comisión todavía no puede pronunciarse sobre si las medidas mencionadas constituyen ayuda estatal a tenor del artículo 107, apartado 1, del TFUE. Si las medidas constituyeran ayuda estatal, la Comisión tomará todas las medidas necesarias con arreglo a las normas sobre ayudas estatales.

En el contexto de los procedimientos de ayuda estatal, no corresponde a la Comisión comentar la relación entre las medidas y el nivel del déficit español. La Comisión limita su analisis a la existencia de ayuda estatal y su compatibilidad con el mercado interior.

(English version)

Question for written answer P-013590/13

to the Commission

Ramon Tremosa i Balcells (ALDE)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Spain — the government to offer the most profitable motorways to bankrupt concession holders — follow-up to questions E-005354/2013 and E-010698/2013

In its reply of 25 July 2013 to Written Question E-005354/2013 the Commission stated that it would ‘immediately request information and clarification from the Spanish authorities’. In its reply of 6 November 2013 to Written Question E-010698/2013, it stated that it had ‘requested further information from the Spanish authorities. Should the measures constitute state aid the Commission will take all necessary actions in line with state aid rules’.

The following new information is now available: the government is to offer the most profitable motorways to the bankrupt concession holders. In the coming weeks the government is due to approve the establishment of what is already being called the ‘bad bank for motorways’. The Ministry of Public Works and the concession holders (including firms such as Abertis, ACS, Ferrovial, OHL, Sacyr, Acciona, Azvi, Isolux and Comsa) have been engaged in a tug of war for months in order to agree on a rescue package for ten bankrupt radial motorways: 682 kilometres of dilapidated infrastructure, the licences for which are due to expire some time between the distant 2040 and 2066. In exchange for returning the state concessions for these motorways, Mrs Pastor is offering the concession holders a 20% stake in the new ‘bad bank’ for roads, which has been valued at EUR 608 million (280).

The Ministry of Public Works seems willing to increase from EUR 350 million to EUR

480 million the amount owed to the concession holders due to the expropriation of the land on which the radial motorways were built, as against the EUR 1 200 million the companies were demanding. In exchange, it is requiring them to refrain from taking legal action and to exonerate the state from its liability as the final owner of the bankrupt motorways.

In the light of this fresh information, and of the information received from the Spanish authorities, can the Commission answer the following questions:

—	Is it satisfied with the explanations received? Could it forward these documents together with the relevant explanations?

—	Does the Commission not agree that this state aid (Article 107(1) TFEU) distorts competition by favouring certain companies?

—	In its view, is such government aid designed to reduce the government deficit?

Answer given by Mr Almunia on behalf of the Commission

(19 December 2013)

As noted in its reply of 6 November 2013 to Question E-010698/2013 from the Honourable Member, the Commission has requested information and clarification from the Spanish authorities on the so-called ‘National Motorway Company’ and the measures referred to in the press allegedly provided to a number of private toll road concession holders. The information has not yet been received and once received it will require detailed assessment by the Commission.

The Commission cannot yet take a view on whether the measures referred to would constitute state aid in the sense of Article 107(1) TFEU. Should the measures constitute state aid the Commission will take all necessary actions in line with state aid rules.

In the context of state aid procedures, it is not for the Commission to comment on the relationship between the measures and the level of the Spanish deficit. The Commission confines its analysis to the existence of state aid and its compatibility with the internal market.

(Ελληνική έκδοση)

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-013593/13

προς την Επιτροπή

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(2 Δεκεμβρίου 2013)

Θέμα: Ιδιωτικοποιήσεις

Η τρόικα φαίνεται να αποτελεί το «όχημα» για κάποιες κυβερνήσεις ώστε να προωθούν διαχρονικές πολιτικές για ιδιωτικοποιήσεις ημικρατικών οργανισμών. Λαμβάνοντας ωστόσο υπόψη ότι:

—	Σε χώρες όπου υπήρξαν ιδιωτικοποιήσεις, παρατηρήθηκε επιβάρυνση των καταναλωτών (π.χ. Βρετανία όπου παρατηρήθηκαν με ψηλότερες τιμές για ηλεκτρική ενέργεια και Αυστραλία όπου σημειώθηκε αύξηση τιμών κατά 170%, έναντι αύξησης 60% του γενικού δείκτη τιμών καταναλωτή) και

—

Πολλές χώρες οδηγούνται εκ νέου σε επανακρατικοποιήσεις (π.χ. Βρετανία, Γερμανία, Γαλλία, Φινλανδία, όπου επανακτάται ο έλεγχος σε τομείς που είχαν ιδιωτικοποιηθεί στο παρελθόν κι αυτό λόγω των αρνητικών κοινωνικοοικονομικών επιπτώσεων που υπήρχαν). Συγκεκριμένα, στη Γερμανία, πάνω από τα μισά τοπικά κέντρα παροχής ηλεκτρικού ρεύματος έχουν επανακρατικοποιηθεί, ενώ, μέχρι το 2016, υπολογίζεται τα 2/3 αυτών των επιχειρήσεων να περάσουν στο δημόσιο. Το ίδιο ισχύει στη Βρετανία, Γαλλία, Ιρλανδία. Η Φινλανδία αγοράζει πίσω το 53% του εθνικού δικτύου ενέργειας λόγω του υψηλού κόστους για τους πολίτες.

Ερωτάται λοιπόν η Επιτροπή:

Προς τι η εμμονή της τρόικας να ιδιωτικοποιήσει πάραυτα και εντός συγκεκριμένου χρονοδιαγράμματος τρεις κερδοφόρους ημικρατικούς οργανισμούς στην Κύπρο;

Είναι σε θέση η Επιτροπή να εκτιμήσει τις προβλεπόμενες αρνητικές ή θετικές κοινωνικοοικονομικές επιπτώσεις από τέτοιες ιδιωτικοποιήσεις;

Που αλλού έχουν εφαρμοστεί τέτοιου είδους ιδιωτικοποιήσεις από την τρόικα και ποια ήταν τα αποτελέσματα;

Απάντηση του κ. Rehn εξ ονόματος της Επιτροπής

(11 Φεβρουαρίου 2014)

Η Επιτροπή τηρεί ουδέτερη στάση όσον αφορά τον δημόσιο ή ιδιωτικό χαρακτήρα του ιδιοκτησιακού καθεστώτος, σύμφωνα με το άρθρο 345 της Συνθήκης για τη λειτουργία της Ευρωπαϊκής Ένωσης (ΣΛΕΕ).

Τον Μάρτιο του 2013 οι κυπριακές αρχές επιβεβαίωσαν «τη δέσμευσή τους να εντείνουν τις προσπάθειές τους στους τομείς της δημοσιονομικής εξυγίανσης, των διαρθρωτικών μεταρρυθμίσεων και των ιδιωτικοποιήσεων», όπως προκύπτει από τη δήλωση της Ευρωομάδας και το μνημόνιο συμφωνίας που επακολούθησε:

http://www.consilium.europa.eu/uedocs/cms_Data/docs/pressdata/en/ecofin/136487.pdf

Το ζήτημα των ιδιωτικοποιήσεων στην Κύπρο εξετάζεται ενδελεχέστερα στην έκθεση που ακολουθεί τη δεύτερη επανεξέταση του προγράμματος προσαρμογής (281). Το ζήτημα των ιδιωτικοποιήσεων στις άλλες χώρες του προγράμματος θίγεται στο αντίστοιχο πρόγραμμα. Η σχετική τεκμηρίωση περιλαμβάνεται στις εκθέσεις που ακολουθούν την επανεξέταση.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013593/13

to the Commission

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Privatisations

The Troika appears to be the ‘vehicle’ for certain governments to promote long-standing policies to privatise semi-public organisations. Bearing in mind, however, that:

—	in countries which have seen privatisations, charges on consumers have increased (for example in Britain, where electricity prices have risen, and in Australia, where there has been a 170% increase in prices, compared with a 60% increase in the retail price index) and

—

numerous countries are again moving towards renationalisation (for example Britain, Germany, France and Finland, where control has been regained in sectors previously privatised due to the negative socioeconomic impact). In Germany, over half the local electricity supply centres have been renationalised and it is estimated that two-thirds of these undertakings will be nationalised by 2016. The same applies in Britain, France and Ireland. Finland is buying back 53% of the national energy network due to the high cost to citizens.

In view of the above, will the Commission say:

Why is the Troika insisting nonetheless that three profitable semi-public organisations in Cyprus should be privatised within a specific timeframe?

Is the Commission in a position to estimate the foreseeable negative or positive socioeconomic repercussions of such privatisations?

Where else has the Troika applied this sort of privatisation and what was the outcome?

Answer given by Mr Rehn on behalf of the Commission

(11 February 2014)

The Commission has a neutral position on the public or private ownership, in accordance with Article 345 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU).

In March 2013, the Cypriot authorities reaffirmed ‘their commitment to step up efforts in the areas of fiscal consolidation, structural reforms and privatisation’, as reflected in the Eurogroup statement and the memorandum of understanding has followed from this:

http://www.consilium.europa.eu/uedocs/cms_Data/docs/pressdata/en/ecofin/136487.pdf

The issue of privatisation in Cyprus is discussed in more details in the report following the second review of the adjustment programme (282). The subject of privatisation in other programme countries is addressed in the respective programme, documentation including in the reports following the review.

(Ελληνική έκδοση)

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-013594/13

προς την Επιτροπή

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(2 Δεκεμβρίου 2013)

Θέμα: Οι μεταναστευτικές πολιτικές της ΕΕ παραβιάζουν τα ανθρώπινα δικαιώματα

Σε πρόσφατη παρέμβασή του ο Επίτροπος Ανθρωπίνων Δικαιωμάτων του Συμβουλίου της Ευρώπης, Νιλς Μουίζνιεκς, στηλιτεύει τα μέτρα που εφαρμόζονται για τον έλεγχο των συνόρων και την αντιμετώπιση του προβλήματος της μετανάστευσης από την ΕΕ. Θεωρεί ότι στρέφονται κατά των ανθρωπίνων δικαιωμάτων, εφόσον σ' αυτά συμπεριλαμβάνονται, ανάμεσα σε άλλα, αποκλεισμοί εισόδου με βάση εθνοτικά κριτήρια, κυρώσεις στους μεταφορείς που δεν συνεργάζονται με την Αστυνομία και κατάργηση στην πράξη των συμφωνιών επανεισδοχής, κάτι που συνιστά μια εξαιρετικά επικίνδυνη και παράνομη πρακτική στο πλαίσιο της υποδοχής μεταναστών από στεριά και θάλασσα.

Ο Επίτροπος σημειώνει ακόμη, ότι οι συνοριοφύλακες της ΕΕ, με την πρακτική παρεμπόδισης των μεταναστών από τη θάλασσα, λειτουργούν παράνομα και ενάντια στη Συνθήκη Προστασίας των Ανθρωπίνων Δικαιωμάτων.

Ερωτάται λοιπόν η Επιτροπή:

Πως σχολιάζει τις δηλώσεις του Επιτρόπου Ανθρωπίνων Δικαιωμάτων του ΣτΕ;

Σε ποιο βαθμό ανταποκρίνονται στην πραγματικότητα και τι διορθωτικές δράσεις αναλαμβάνονται από την ίδια;

Απάντηση της κ. Malmström εξ ονόματος της Επιτροπής

(20 Φεβρουαρίου 2014)

Η Επιτροπή έχει αναλάβει αυστηρή δέσμευση να προάγει και να προστατεύει τα ανθρώπινα δικαιώματα στους τομείς της μετανάστευσης και του ασύλου, οι οποίοι περιλαμβάνουν και τη διαχείριση των συνόρων και την επιστροφή, σύμφωνα με τις διεθνείς συμβάσεις για τα ανθρώπινα δικαιώματα.

Όσον αφορά τη διαχείριση των εξωτερικών τους συνόρων, τα κράτη μέλη έχουν την υποχρέωση να ενεργούν κατά τρόπο αναλογικό και αμερόληπτο, με σεβασμό της ανθρώπινης αξιοπρέπειας και των θεμελιωδών δικαιωμάτων, συμπεριλαμβανομένης της αρχής της μη επαναπροώθησης. Το ίδιο ισχύει τόσο για την επιχειρησιακή συνεργασία μεταξύ κρατών μελών η οποία συντονίζεται από τη Frontex όσο και για τη συνεργασία τους με τους μεταφορείς προκειμένου να διασφαλιστεί ο σεβασμός των θεμελιωδών δικαιωμάτων των ατόμων που προσπαθούν να εισέλθουν στην ΕΕ.

Η Επιτροπή παρακολουθεί συνεχώς την ορθή εφαρμογή της νομοθεσίας της ΕΕ, λαμβάνοντας σοβαρά υπόψη κάθε καταγγελία σχετικά με τη μη τήρηση των θεμελιωδών δικαιωμάτων και της αρχής της μη επαναπροώθησης.

Η προστασία των ανθρωπίνων δικαιωμάτων των μεταναστών αποτελεί οριζόντιο ζήτημα στο πλαίσιο της εξωτερικής πολιτικής της ΕΕ για τη μετανάστευση («Συνολική προσέγγιση της ΕΕ για τη μετανάστευση και την κινητικότητα»). Αυτό αποτυπώνεται σε όλους τους διαλόγους και τη συνεργασία με τρίτες χώρες στον τομέα της μετανάστευσης και της κινητικότητας, καθώς και στις εταιρικές σχέσεις κινητικότητας — το κύριο πλαίσιο για τη συνεργασία στον εν λόγω τομέα το οποίο προβλέπει ειδική δράση για την προστασία των μεταναστών από την κακομεταχείριση και τις παραβιάσεις των ανθρωπίνων δικαιωμάτων.

Οι συμφωνίες επανεισδοχής της ΕΕ καθορίζουν τους κανόνες για τη διευκόλυνση της συνεργασίας με τρίτες χώρες κατά τον επαναπατρισμό ατόμων που διαμένουν παράνομα στην ΕΕ. Οι συμφωνίες αυτές προβλέπουν τον σεβασμό των σχετικών ανθρωπίνων δικαιωμάτων και των κανόνων διεθνούς προστασίας καθ' όλη τη διάρκεια της διαδικασίας.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013594/13

to the Commission

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: EU immigration policies in breach of human rights

In a recent intervention, Council of Europe Commissioner for Human Rights Nils Muižnieks condemned the measures applied by the EU to control borders and address the problem of immigration. He considers that they violate human rights, because they include, among other things, denial of entry based on ethnic criteria, sanctions on carriers which do not cooperate with the police and abolition in practice of readmission agreements, which is an exceptionally dangerous and illegal practice within the framework of the reception of immigrants from land and sea.

The Commission also notes that, by obstructing immigrants from sea, EU border guards are acting illegally and in breach of the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights.

In view of the above, will the Commission say:

What are its comments on the statements by the Council of Europe Commissioner for Human Rights?

To what extent do they reflect the situation on the ground and what corrective action it is taking?

Answer given by Ms Malmström on behalf of the Commission

(20 February 2014)

The Commission is firmly committed to the promotion and protection of the human rights in the fields of migration and asylum, including with regard to border management and return, in line with international human rights conventions.

In the management of their external borders, Member States have the obligation to act in a proportionate and non-discriminatory manner, respecting human dignity and fundamental rights, including the principle of non-refoulement. The same applies to operational cooperation between Member States coordinated by Frontex and to their cooperation with carriers, in order to guarantee the respect of fundamental rights of people trying to enter the EU.

The Commission continuously monitors the correct application of EU legislation, taking any allegations of non-respect of fundamental rights and the principle of non-refoulement very seriously.

The protection of the human rights of migrants is a cross-cutting issue in the EU's external migration policy, the Global Approach to Migration and Mobility. It is reflected in all dialogues and cooperation with third countries on migration and mobility, including in the Mobility Partnerships, the main framework for cooperation in this field, which provide for specific action to protect migrants from abuse and human rights violations.

EU readmission agreements set out the rules facilitating cooperation with third countries during the return of people who are irregularly residing in the EU. These provide for the respect of the relevant human rights and international protection rules throughout the process.

(Ελληνική έκδοση)

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-013595/13

προς την Επιτροπή

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(2 Δεκεμβρίου 2013)

Θέμα: Συμπεράσματα έρευνας για συμμετοχή στα πολιτιστικά δρώμενα της ΕΕ

Πρόσφατη έρευνα σε ό,τι αφορά τη συχνότητα συμμετοχής σε όλες τις μορφές πολιτιστικών δραστηριοτήτων, από την ανάγνωση βιβλίων έως και την επίσκεψη μουσείων, καταδεικνύει πως στις βόρειες χώρες συγκεντρώνονται οι υψηλότερες βαθμολογίες.

Επικεφαλής είναι η Σουηδία με ιδιαίτερα υψηλό (43%) ποσοστό συμμετοχής των πολιτών της. Ακολουθεί η Δανία (36%), οι Κάτω Χώρες (34%). Στην άλλη άκρη της κλίμακας, βρίσκεται η Ελλάδα (5%) με πολύ χαμηλά ποσοστά συμμετοχής, η Πορτογαλία και η Κύπρος (6%), η Ρουμανία και η Ουγγαρία (7%). Ποσοστό 34% του πληθυσμού της ΕΕ, δηλώνει ότι ποτέ, ή σχεδόν ποτέ, δεν συμμετείχε σε πολιτιστικές δραστηριότητες.

Ερωτάται η Επιτροπή:

Που κατά τη γνώμη της οφείλεται αυτή η μεγάλη διαφορά ανάμεσα στις Βόρειες χώρες σε σύγκριση με τις Νότιες χώρες της ΕΕ;

Με ποια έμπρακτα μέτρα επιδιώκεται κλείσιμο αυτής της ψαλίδας;

Απάντηση της κ. Βασιλείου εξ ονόματος της Επιτροπής

(27 Φεβρουαρίου 2014)

Η Ευρωπαϊκή Επιτροπή, θεωρεί ότι η συμμετοχή στην πολιτιστική ζωή της ΕΕ είναι υψίστης σημασίας και συμμερίζεται τις ανησυχίες της κυρίας βουλευτή σχετικά με την απόκλιση συμμετοχής.

Εντούτοις, αυτό αποτελεί κατά κύριο λόγο εθνική ευθύνη των κρατών μελών της ΕΕ, σύμφωνα με το άρθρο 167 της ΣΛΕΕ.

Το χάσμα είναι πιθανόν, τουλάχιστον εν μέρει, να αντικατοπτρίζει την οικονομική κρίση που έχει επηρεάσει τις χώρες της Νότιας Ευρώπης σε μεγαλύτερο βαθμό από ό,τι της Βόρειας Ευρώπης.

Το νέο πρόγραμμα «Δημιουργική Ευρώπη» θα δίνει, μεταξύ άλλων, έμφαση στην πρόσβαση στον πολιτισμό και στην προσέλκυση κοινού και με τον τρόπο αυτό μπορεί να βοηθήσει στην κάλυψη της εν λόγω διαφοράς. Δίνεται επίσης έμφαση στη πρόσβαση στο «πρόγραμμα εργασίας του Συμβουλίου 2011-2014», σύμφωνα με το οποίο η Επιτροπή και τα κράτη μέλη συνεργάζονται για τις πολιτικές: «ο πολιτισμός με ευκολία πρόσβασης και χωρίς αποκλεισμούς», συγκαταλέγεται μεταξύ των προτεραιοτήτων για τη διαδικασία αυτή.

Στο πλαίσιο αυτό, μια ομάδα εργασίας έχει επικεντρωθεί «στον πολιτισμό με εύκολη πρόσβαση και χωρίς αποκλεισμούς, στην πολιτιστική πολυμορφία και τον διαπολιτισμικό διάλογο». Η ομάδα αυτή έχει λειτουργήσει σε συνέργεια με τις πλατφόρμες της κοινωνίας των πολιτών, «πρόσβαση στον πολιτισμό και τη διαπολιτισμική Ευρώπη», οι οποίες εξετάζουν θέματα που αφορούν την πρόσβαση στον πολιτισμό. Η έκθεση τους είναι διαθέσιμη στο Διαδίκτυο (283).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013595/13

to the Commission

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Results of a survey on participation in cultural life in the EU

According to a recent survey into the frequency of participation in all forms of cultural activities, from book-reading to museum visits, northern countries score the highest.

Sweden ranks first, with the highest rate of participation by citizens (43%). It is followed by Denmark (36%) and the Netherlands (34%). At the other end of the scale are Greece, with a very low rate of participation (5%), Portugal and Cyprus (6%) and Romania and Hungary (7%). 34% of the population of the EU reported that they have never, or almost never, participated in a cultural activity.

In view of the above, will the Commission say:

What, in its opinion, is the cause of this wide gap between northern countries and southern countries in the EU?

What practical measures does it intend to use to try and close this gap?

Answer given by Ms Vassiliou on behalf of the Commission

(27 February 2014)

The European Commission regards participation in cultural life in the EU as being of the highest importance and shares the Honourable Member's concern about the diveregence in participation.

This is, however, primarily a national responsibility of EU Member States, in accordance with Article 167 of the TFEU.

The gap is likely at least in part to reflect the economic crisis, which has affected countries in southern Europe more severely than in northern Europe.

The new Creative Europe programme will, inter alia, focus on access to culture and audience development, and in this way it may help to close the aforementioned gap. Access is also emphasised in the Council Work plan 2011-2014 under which the Commission and Member States exchange about policies: ‘accessible and inclusive culture’ is listed among the priorities for this process.

Within this framework, a working group has focused on ‘accessible and inclusive culture, cultural diversity and intercultural dialogue’. It has been acting in synergy with the civil society platforms Acces to Culture and Intercultural Europe, which reflect on issues related to access to culture. Their report can be found online. (284)

(Ελληνική έκδοση)

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-013596/13

προς την Επιτροπή

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(2 Δεκεμβρίου 2013)

Θέμα: Μεταναστευτική Πολιτική Κάμερον

Σε δραστικές περικοπές στα επιδόματα πρόνοιας χιλιάδων μεταναστών στην Βρετανία, αλλά και σε περαιτέρω μέτρα σκλήρυνσης της αντι-μεταναστευτικής πολιτικής φαίνεται να είναι έτοιμος να προχωρήσει ο Βρετανός πρωθυπουργός Ντέιβιντ Κάμερον. Σε άρθρο του που δημοσιεύτηκε στους Financial Times, εξέφρασε βαθιά ανησυχία για ένα πιθανό μεγάλο κύμα μετανάστευσης δεκάδων χιλιάδων ατόμων από τη Βουλγαρία και τη Ρουμανία. Χαρακτήρισε «μνημειώδες σφάλμα» την απόφαση της προηγούμενης κυβέρνησης των «εργατικών» να επιτρέψουν ανεμπόδιστα την είσοδο μεταναστών από την Πολωνία και τις άλλες χώρες που μπήκαν στην ΕΕ το 2004.

Προχωρώντας ο κ. Κάμερον αμφισβήτησε μια από τις βασικές διατάξεις της Συνθήκης του Μάαστριχτ που αφορά την ελεύθερη διακίνηση μεταξύ των χωρών της ΕΕ, λέγοντας ότι αυτό το δικαίωμα «δεν θα πρέπει να ισχύει χωρίς προϋποθέσεις». Συνεχίζοντας ανέφερε ότι η Βρετανική κυβέρνηση που θα προκύψει από τις επόμενες εκλογές, θα πρέπει να ασκήσει πιέσεις ώστε να περιοριστεί δραστικά ο αριθμός των εισερχόμενων μεταναστών από νυν και μελλοντικές χώρες της ΕΕ.

Ερωτάται η Επιτροπή:

Όταν πολιτικά πρόσωπα της εμβέλειας του κ. Κάμερον εκφράζουν τέτοιες ευρωσκεπτικιστικές απόψεις, που αντιστρατεύονται ουσιαστικά το θεμελιώδες δικαίωμα της «ελεύθερης διακίνησης, εγκατάστασης και εργασίας» ευρωπαίων πολιτών σ' ολόκληρη την ευρωπαϊκή επικράτεια, και μάλιστα λίγους μόνο μήνες πριν από τις επερχόμενες Ευρωεκλογές του 2014, τι μέτρα λαμβάνονται από την Επιτροπή ώστε:

Αφενός να μην επεκταθεί ο ευρωσκεπτικισμός στη Μεγάλη Βρετανία,

Αφετέρου να μην ακολουθήσουν αλυσιδωτά παρόμοιες συμπεριφορές και από άλλες ευρωσκεπτικιστικές ομάδες ή κυβερνήσεις και σε άλλα κράτη μέλη;

Απάντηση της κ. Reding εξ ονόματος της Επιτροπής

(25 Φεβρουαρίου 2014)

Η ελεύθερη κυκλοφορία είναι το απορρέον από τη Συνθήκη της ΕΕ δικαίωμα, στο οποίο οι πολίτες αποδίδουν τη μεγαλύτερη αξία και το οποίο θεωρούν ως το πλέον σημαντικό επίτευγμα της ευρωπαϊκής ενοποίησης. Είναι η ουσία της ευρωπαϊκής ιθαγένειας.

Τα κράτη μέλη και η ΕΕ έχουν την κοινή ευθύνη να εφαρμόζουν τους κανόνες ελεύθερης κυκλοφορίας προς όφελος των πολιτών, της ανάπτυξης και της απασχόλησης.

Αποτελεί κοινή ευθύνη των κρατών μελών και των θεσμικών οργάνων της ΕΕ να υποστηρίζουν το δικαίωμα ελεύθερης κυκλοφορίας, μεταξύ άλλων, αντιτασσόμενα σε κοινές αντιλήψεις που δεν βασίζονται σε γεγονότα ή στην οικονομική πραγματικότητα.

Στις 25 Νοεμβρίου 2013, η Επιτροπή εξέδωσε ανακοίνωση (285) στην οποία προτείνονται πέντε συγκεκριμένες δράσεις για την ενίσχυση του δικαιώματος της ελεύθερης κυκλοφορίας, καθώς και για τη στήριξη των κρατών μελών στην αντιμετώπιση τυχόν δύσκολων καταστάσεων.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013596/13

to the Commission

Antigoni Papadopoulou (S&D)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Cameron's immigration policy

British prime minister David Cameron appears to be ready to make drastic cuts to the welfare benefits of thousands of immigrants in Britain and to adopt further measures to tighten up anti-immigration policy. In an article published in the Financial Times, he expressed deep concern about the possibility of a large wave of tens of thousands of immigrants from Bulgaria and Romania. He called the decision by the previous Labour government to allow unimpeded entry to immigrants from Poland and other countries which joined the EU in 2004 a ‘monumental mistake’.

Mr Cameron went on to contest one of the basic provisions of the Maastricht Treaty on freedom of movement between EU Member States, saying that this should not be an unqualified right. He continued by saying that the British Government returned at the next election should exert pressure to drastically limit the number of incoming immigrants from current and future EU Member States.

In view of the above, will the Commission say:

With politicians in Mr Cameron’s circle expressing such eurosceptic views, which basically conflict with the fundamental right of free movement, establishment and work of European citizens throughout EU territory, just a few months before the forthcoming European elections in 2014, what measures is the Commission taking to prevent:

Firstly, euroscepticism from spreading in Great Britain.

Secondly, a similar, knock-on approach being taken by other eurosceptic groups or governments in other Member States?

Answer given by Mrs Reding on behalf of the Commission

(25 February 2014)

Free movement is the EU Treaty right which citizens value the most and see as the most important achievement of EU integration. It goes to the heart of Union citizenship.

Member States and the EU share the responsibility to make the free movement rules work to the benefit of citizens, growth and employment.

It is the joint responsibility of Member States and the EU institutions to uphold the right to free movement, including by countering public perceptions that are not based on facts or economic realities.

The Commission adopted a communication (286) on 25 November 2013 that puts forward five concrete actions to strengthen the right to free movement while helping Member States to deal with challenging situations if they arise.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013598/13

to the Commission

Charles Tannock (ECR)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Yasuni National Park, Ecuador

The Yasuni National Park, Ecuador, was declared a Unesco biosphere reserve in 1989. This rainforest is reputed to be one of the five most important in the world in terms of its level of species diversity. The Smithsonian Institute has studied the area for nearly 10 years, producing detailed evidence and research to support this case.

Aside from its abundance of flora and fauna, the Yasuni National Park is also the site of an estimated 800 million barrels of oil — approximately 20% of Ecuador’s total reserves. Despite the huge economic potential of the site, in 2007 the Government of Ecuador made a proposal to refrain from exploiting the oil reserves, in exchange for 50% of their value from the international community — an estimated USD 3.6 billion.

In August 2013, however, President Correa announced that the initiative was to be scrapped, citing a lack of pledges to make the scheme economically viable. The Ecuadorian Parliament then passed a motion in October 2013 allowing for oil extraction to take place in 0.1% of the park, and reports suggest that exploratory drilling has subsequently occurred.

1.	Has the Commission taken note of this development? What does it think about the decision to terminate the initiative?

2.	Has the EU had previous discussions with the Ecuadorian Government regarding the now defunct Yasuni-ITT initiative?

3.	Would the Commission consider working with the Ecuadorian Government to realise the aims of the initiative?

4.	Will the Commission make a public statement regarding its view of the decision to terminate the initiative and of the subsequent drilling that has occurred?

Answer given by Mr Potočnik on behalf of the Commission

(19 February 2014)

The Commission has already explained its views on the Yasuni-ITT initiative in its reply to Written Question E-001863/2012. The Commission is aware of the Ecuadorian authorities' announcement to step back from the Yasuni-ITT initiative and considers that it is Ecuador's sovereign right to do so.

Bilateral discussions on the Yasuni-ITT initiative took place in June 2013 during the high level EU-Ecuador Bilateral Consultation Mechanism meeting. The Commission is ready to continue working with the Ecuadorian Government, in the framework of the EU's external cooperation in support of environmental protection and the sustainable management of natural resources.

The Commission is not planning to release a public statement on this issue at present.

(Version française)

Question avec demande de réponse écrite E-013599/13

à la Commission

Gaston Franco (PPE)

(2 décembre 2013)

Objet: Projets-clés dans le domaine des infrastructures énergétiques

Le 14 octobre 2013, la Commission européenne a adopté une liste de 248 projets-clés dans le domaine des infrastructures énergétiques. Ces projets d'intérêt commun (PIC) bénéficieront de procédures accélérées et plus efficaces pour l'octroi de licences, de meilleures conditions de régulation, et d'un soutien financier grâce au mécanisme pour l'interconnexion en Europe.

Alors que sont actuellement discutés la version définitive du plan solaire méditerranéen et le projet de déclaration ministérielle pour la première rencontre ministérielle de l'Union pour la Méditerranée le 11 décembre 2013 à Bruxelles, pour quelles raisons les interconnexions énergétiques entre l'Union européenne et les pays méditerranéens du sud et de l'est n'ont-elles pas été inscrites sur la liste des 248 projets d'intérêt commun?

2.	Afin de renforcer la coopération énergétique en Méditerranée, ces interconnexions figureront-elles sur la liste lors de la révision prévue en 2015?

Réponse donnée par M. Oettinger au nom de la Commission

(29 janvier 2014)

Des projets d'intérêt commun (PIC) ont été sélectionnés en fonction de leur respect des critères généraux et spécifiques énoncés à l'article 4 du règlement (UE) no 347/2013. Selon ces critères, les projets doivent avoir une incidence transfrontalière sur au moins deux États membres et contribuer aux trois objectifs fixés en matière de politique énergétique, notamment en ce qui concerne l'intégration du marché, la sécurité d'approvisionnement et la durabilité. En outre, l'annexe III, point 2.1, du règlement (UE) no 347/2013 exige qu'un projet, susceptible d'être sélectionné en tant que projet d'intérêt commun, soit proposé par un promoteur à des fins d'évaluation.

Dans le cas d'interconnexions entre l'UE et les pays du Sud et de l'Est de la Méditerranée, seul un nombre limité de projets a été présenté. Ces projets n'ont pas pu satisfaire aux critères mentionnés ci-dessus, en raison du fait qu'ils n'avaient pas atteint un stade d'avancement suffisant.

Toutefois, des projets peuvent être à nouveau soumis pour le prochain exercice d'identification des PIC et pourront donc faire partie de la prochaine liste des PIC. Comme indiqué dans la communication COM(2013)711 «Vision à long terme pour les infrastructures en Europe et au-delà», des autoroutes de l'électricité acheminant de l'électricité à l'intérieur et de l'extérieur de l'Europe deviendront de plus en plus nombreuses au fil du temps. Elles devraient notamment inclure des liaisons transfrontalières au-delà de l'Union, en reliant, entre autres, les pays d'Afrique du Nord et les pays de l'Est de la Méditerranée avec l'Union.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013599/13

to the Commission

Gaston Franco (PPE)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Key energy infrastructure projects

On 14 October 2013 the Commission adopted a list of 248 key energy infrastructure projects. These ‘projects of common interest’ (PCI) will benefit from faster and more efficient permit granting procedures, improved regulatory treatment and financial support from the Connecting Europe Facility.

Given that a debate is currently underway on the final version of the Mediterranean Solar Plan and the draft Ministerial Declaration to be adopted at the Union for the Mediterranean’s first Ministerial Meeting on Energy in Brussels on 11 December 2013, why were energy interconnections between the European Union and the Southern and Eastern Mediterranean countries not included on the list of 248 projects of common interest?

2.	In order to strengthen energy cooperation in the Mediterranean, will these interconnections be included on the list when it is updated as planned in 2015?

Answer given by Mr Oettinger on behalf of the Commission

(29 January 2014)

Projects of common interest have been selected according to their fulfilment of general and specific criteria set out in Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 347/2009. According to these, projects have to have a cross-border impact on at least two Member States, and contribute to the three energy policy objectives, notably market integration, security of supply and sustainability. Furthermore, Annex III point 2.1 of Regulation (EU) No 347/2009 requires that a potential project of common interest be submitted by a project promoter for evaluation.

In the case of the interconnections between the EU and Southern and Eastern Mediterranean countries, only a limited number of projects has been submitted. These projects could not demonstrate the fulfilment of the criteria mentioned above, including due to the fact that the projects were not yet sufficiently mature.

However, projects may again be submitted for the next PCI identification exercise and may hence be part of the second PCI list. As set out in the communication COM(2013) 711 ‘Long term infrastructure vision for Europe and beyond’, electricity highways to transport power within and from outside of Europe will become more important over time. These include links beyond the Union border, connecting inter alia the North African and Eastern Mediterranean countries with the Union.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013600/13

alla Commissione

Lorenzo Fontana (EFD)

(2 dicembre 2013)

Oggetto: Immissione sul mercato di prodotti cinesi pericolosi per la salute

Negli ultimi mesi, in Italia sono stati sequestrati ingenti quantitativi di prodotti pericolosi e molto tossici per la salute provenienti dal mercato cinese.

Si sono verificati due sequestri a Monza (uno a maggio, uno in novembre) e un altro la scorsa settimana, a Cagliari. Le dinamiche dei due casi presentano similarità: si tratterebbe di commercianti cinesi che avrebbero immesso sul mercato prodotti «Made in China» non conformi alla disciplina del codice del consumo.

Un ultimo sequestro risalirebbe a due giorni fa, in questo caso sono stati sequestrati 140mila pastelli destinati a bambini, i quali sarebbero tossici e potenzialmente pericolosi per la salute.

Tenuto conto del fatto che un rilevante quantitativo di merce sarebbe stato privo di etichettatura, quindi fuori legge secondo il codice che tutela i consumatori dell'UE, che a Cagliari sarebbero stati trovati 830 mila prodotti che secondo le analisi di laboratorio sarebbero altamente nocivi per la salute e che nell’ultima operazione della Guardia di finanza, i sequestri sarebbero avvenuti in più di 800 negozi di tutto il paese:

É la Commissione al corrente dei suddetti fatti?

Per la protezione dei consumatori comunitari, ha intenzione di intervenire intensificando i controlli, al fine di evitare che questi prodotti entrino nel territorio dell'UE?

Risposta di Neven Mimica a nome della Commissione

(12 febbraio 2014)

La Commissione è a conoscenza del sequestro di pastelli colorati contenenti ftalati avvenuto in Italia. Le autorità italiane hanno inviato alla Commissione e agli altri Stati membri una notifica per il tramite del sistema RAPEX che agevola lo scambio rapido di informazioni tra gli Stati membri e la Commissione sulle misure adottate per prevenire o limitare la commercializzazione o l'uso di prodotti che presentino un rischio per la salute e la sicurezza dei consumatori. La notifica conteneva informazioni sul rischio, sulle misure adottate e particolari utili per identificare e tracciare il prodotto, come ad esempio fotografie e l'indicazione dei canali di distribuzione.

In seguito all'entrata in vigore del regolamento (CE) n. 765/2008 in materia di accreditamento e vigilanza del mercato (287) sono stati potenziati i controlli delle autorità doganali sui prodotti che arrivano sul mercato dell'UE. La proposta della Commissione in materia di vigilanza del mercato dei prodotti (288), che è attualmente in corso di discussione innanzi al Parlamento europeo e al Consiglio, intende migliorare ulteriormente il coordinamento dei controlli della sicurezza dei prodotti, soprattutto alle frontiere esterne dell'UE.

La Commissione opera a stretto contatto con le autorità cinesi per migliorare ulteriormente il controllo efficace dei prodotti non sicuri provenienti dalla Cina. Nell'ambito del cosiddetto sistema RAPEX-China le autorità cinesi ricevono informazioni dalla Commissione sui prodotti cinesi non sicuri che sono stati oggetto di notifica e forniscono quindi un feedback sulle azioni correttive adottate in Cina. È stato inoltre avviato di recente un progetto congiunto di enforcement nel campo della sicurezza dei prodotti con il quale le autorità europee e cinesi intendono rafforzare la loro cooperazione e assicurare un controllo lungo l'intera filiera delle forniture, dal fabbricante al consumatore (289).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013600/13

to the Commission

Lorenzo Fontana (EFD)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Marketing of Chinese products that are hazardous to health

Over the last few months, huge quantities of products that are hazardous to health and highly toxic, originating from the Chinese market, have been seized in Italy.

Two seizures took place in Monza (one in May and one in November) and another last week in Cagliari. The dynamics of the two cases are similar: Chinese retailers selling ‘Made in China’ products which do not comply with the provisions of the Italian Consumer Code.

The latest seizure took place two days ago: this time 140 000 children’s crayons, which were toxic and potentially hazardous to health, were seized.

A considerable quantity of goods were unlabelled and therefore illegal, according to the code which protects consumers within the EU. In Cagliari, 830 000 products were found, which, according to the results of laboratory tests, are extremely harmful to health, and the latest seizures conducted by the Italian Financial Police involved over 800 shops across the entire country.

Is the Commission aware of these facts?

As regards protecting EU consumers, does it intend to take action by tightening checks, in order to prevent such products from getting into the EU?

Answer given by Mr Mimica on behalf of the Commission

(12 February 2014)

The Commission is aware of the seizures of colour pencils containing phthalates in Italy. The Italian authorities have notified the Commission and other Member States via the RAPEX system that facilitates the rapid exchange of information between Member States and the Commission on measures taken to prevent or restrict the marketing or use of products posing a risk to the health and safety of consumers. This contained information about the risk, measures taken and details to help identify and trace the product, such as photographs and distribution channels.

Following the entry into force of Regulation (EC) No 765/2008 on accreditation and market surveillance (290), the control of products entering the EU market by the Member States' customs authorities has been stepped up. The Commission proposal on market surveillance of products (291), which is currently being discussed by the European Parliament and the Council, aims at further enhancing coordination of product safety checks, especially at the EU external borders.

The Commission is working closely with Chinese authorities to further improve the effective control of unsafe products originating from China. Within the so-called RAPEX-China system, Chinese authorities receive information from the Commission on notified unsafe Chinese products and report back on corrective actions taken in China. In addition, a joint product safety enforcement project has been launched recently under which European and Chinese authorities aim at reinforcing their cooperation and control throughout the entire supply chain from the manufacturer to the consumer (292).

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013602/13

alla Commissione

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(2 dicembre 2013)

Oggetto: Risarcimento per sostenere i cittadini europei coinvolti in atti terroristici e i famigliari delle vittime del terrorismo

Sebbene il governo italiano si sia impegnato più volte a risolvere il problema del risarcimento per i famigliari delle vittime di stragi terroristiche, nella finanziaria appena approvata dal Senato così non è stato. L’Associazione dei famigliari delle vittime del terrorismo ha protestato per il mancato inserimento nella legge di Stabilità dei risarcimenti per quanti sono rimasti coinvolti in attentati o per i loro famigliari.

Preso atto che l’11 marzo 2004 il Parlamento europeo ha approvato la risoluzione (P5_TA(2004)0179) sui progressi compiuti nel 2003 in ordine alla creazione di uno spazio di libertà, sicurezza e giustizia (SLSG) (articoli 2 e 39 del trattato UE) in cui il punto 6 stabilisce: «esprime sostegno e solidarietà alle vittime del terrorismo e alle loro famiglie nonché alle organizzazioni e collettività che le sostengono»; considerato che nella risposta all’interrogazione E-001516/2010 la Commissione ha affermato di aver «dimostrato il suo pieno sostegno alle vittime del terrorismo attraverso azioni diverse»;

La Commissione:

È a conoscenza della situazione italiana?

Quali azioni attiverà in concomitanza del prossimo periodo di programmazione 2014-2020 per sostenere coloro che sono stati coinvolti in atti terroristici e i famigliari delle vittime del terrorismo?

Risposta di Viviane Reding a nome della Commissione

(10 febbraio 2014)

Il risarcimento, da parte dello Stato, delle vittime di atti terroristici rientra nel campo d'applicazione della direttiva 2004/80/CE relativa all'indennizzo delle vittime di reato. Ai sensi dell'articolo 12 di tale direttiva tutti gli Stati membri sono tenuti a provvedere a che le loro normative nazionali prevedano l'esistenza di un sistema di indennizzo delle vittime di reati intenzionali violenti, compresi gli atti terroristici, commessi nei rispettivi territori. Tale sistema deve garantire un indennizzo equo ed adeguato delle vittime. L'indennizzo deve essere previsto in situazioni sia nazionali che transfrontaliere, indipendentemente dal paese in cui la vittima risiede e dallo Stato membro in cui il reato è stato commesso. La definizione dell'indennizzo è a discrezione degli Stati membri, a condizione che sia equa ed adeguata.

La Commissione è a conoscenza di alcuni problemi emersi in Italia in relazione al risarcimento delle vittime di reati, e ha avviato nei confronti dell'Italia una procedura d'infrazione per non corretto recepimento dell'articolo 12 della direttiva. Nell'ottobre del 2013 ha trasmesso all'Italia un parere motivato sulla questione.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013602/13

to the Commission

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Compensation to support European citizens caught up in terrorist attacks and the relatives of the victims of terrorism

Although the Italian Government has pledged several times to resolve the issue of compensation for the relatives of victims of terrorist attacks, no such provision was made in the budget recently approved by the Senate. The Association of the Relatives of Victims of Terrorism protested against the lack of any provision for compensation for those caught up in terrorist attacks or their relatives in the Italian Stability Law.

On 11 March 2004, Parliament approved a resolution (P5_TA(2004)0179) on the progress made in 2003 in creating an area of freedom, security and justice (AFSJ) (Articles 2 and 39 of the EU Treaty), in point 6 of which it ‘declares its support for and solidarity with the victims of terrorism and their families, as well as with the organisations and communities caring for them’. In its answer to Question E-001516/2010, the Commission claimed to have ‘demonstrated its full support for the victims of terrorism through different actions’.

1.	Is the Commission aware of the situation in Italy?

2.	Which measures it will implement in the next programming period 2014-2020 to support those who have been caught up in terrorist attacks and the relatives of the victims of terrorism?

Answer given by Mrs Reding on behalf of the Commission

(10 February 2014)

Compensation by the state to victims of terrorist attacks is covered by Directive 2004/80/EC relating to compensation to crime victims. Article 12 of this directive obliges all Member States to ensure that their national rules provide for the existence of a scheme on compensation to victims of violent intentional crimes, including terrorist attacks, committed in their respective territories. This scheme should guarantee fair and appropriate compensation to victims. Compensation should be available in national as well as cross-border situations, regardless of the country of residence of the victim and regardless of the Member State in which the crime was committed. The definition of compensation is left to the Member States' discretion, provided that it is fair and appropriate.

The Commission is aware of certain problems as regards compensation to victims of crime in Italy. The Commission launched an infringement procedure against Italy as regards incorrect transposition of Article 12 of the directive. In October 2013 the Commission sent a reasoned opinion to Italy on this question.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013603/13

alla Commissione

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(2 dicembre 2013)

Oggetto: Attacchi di gruppi armati di jihadisti stranieri a nord di Damasco

I villaggi cristiani a nord di Damasco, nel massiccio del Qalamoun, sono nel mirino di gruppi armati di jihadisti stranieri che li stanno rastrellando. L'Agenzia Fides racconta che la Chiesa di San Michele a Qara è stata devastata e bruciata. Il sacerdote della chiesa spiega che i jihadisti armati applicano sempre un medesimo schema di attacco: prendono di mira un villaggio, lo invadono, uccidono, bruciano devastano. Per i civili cristiani la vita è sempre più difficile.

Intanto a Qara la situazione è drammatica. Dopo giorni di combattimenti case e strade sono state minate con esplosivi. La Chiesa greco-cattolica di San Michele è stata devastata e bruciata. Altre chiese cattoliche ortodosse a Der Athie hanno subito la stessa sorte, come alcune moschee: è un monito ai musulmani moderati.

La Commissione:

è a conoscenza di questi fatti?

Come intende aiutare le popolazioni vittime di queste violenze?

Come intende intervenire per fermare le ondate di cristianofobia a Damasco?

Risposta dell'Alta Rappresentante/Vicepresidente Catherine Ashton a nome della Commissione

(20 febbraio 2014)

L'UE è perfettamente consapevole di quanto avviene nella zona di Qalamoun e della situazione particolarmente drammatica dei cristiani che vivono in questa parte della Siria.

Il Consiglio Affari esteri ha riservato particolare attenzione alla situazione dei cristiani in Siria e nelle sue recenti conclusioni del 20 gennaio 2014 ha espresso preoccupazione per la drammatica situazione di tutti i gruppi vulnerabili e delle minoranze etniche e religiose, compresi i cristiani.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013603/13

to the Commission

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Attacks by foreign armed Jihadist groups north of Damascus

Foreign armed Jihadist groups are targeting Christian villages north of Damascus, in the Qalamoun mountains, and ransacking them. According to the Fides news agency, the church of Saint Michael in Qara has been burned down and destroyed. According to the church’s priest, the armed Jihadists always follow the same plan of attack: they target a village, invade it, kill the villagers, burn it down and cause total devastation. Life is increasingly hard for Christian civilians.

Meanwhile, the situation in Qara is very serious. After days of fighting, houses and roads have been mined with explosives. The Greek Catholic church of Saint Michael has been burned down and destroyed. Other orthodox Catholic churches in Deir Atieh have suffered the same fate, as have a number of mosques, as a warning to moderate Muslims.

1.	Is the Commission aware of this situation?

2.	How will it help the victims of this violence?

3.	How will it put a stop to the surge of Christianophobia in Damascus?

Answer given by High-Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(20 February 2014)

The EU is well aware of the situation in the Qalamoun area and the particular plight of the Christians there. The Foreign Affairs Council took particular note of the situation of Christians in Syria and in its recent conclusions from 20 January 2014 expressed its concern about the plight of all vulnerable groups, and ethnic and religious minorities, including Christians.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013604/13

alla Commissione

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(2 dicembre 2013)

Oggetto: Caso Hoppe: licenziamenti e delocalizzazione nella Repubblica ceca

Lo scorso lunedì la Hoppe, azienda tedesca che produce maniglie per porte e finestre, presente nel territorio di San Martino in Passiria, da circa quarant'anni, ha annunciato che chiuderà i battenti lasciando senza lavoro 158 dipendenti e mettendo in difficoltà gran parte delle famiglie del Val Passiria. 60 persone che si occupavano del settore amministrativo saranno forse impiegate in una sede provvisoria di Merano, mentre tutti gli altri dipendenti resteranno a casa.

Nella nota trasmessa ai dipendenti, l'azienda motiva la chiusura parlando della pesante crisi che ha coinvolto il mondo dell'edilizia e precisa che per contenere i costi la produzione sarà delocalizzata a Chomutov nella Repubblica ceca.

Può la Commissione riferire se:

è al corrente dei fatti sopra esposti;

intende attivare il Fondo europeo di adeguamento alla globalizzazione (FEG) a sostegno di questi lavoratori;

è a conoscenza di finanziamenti comunitari, diretti o indiretti, erogati a favore di questa multinazionale;

considerato che sempre più spesso si verificano casi di delocalizzazione all'interno del mercato unico, ritiene doveroso intervenire e, se sì, come intende arginare il fenomeno?

Risposta di László Andor a nome della Commissione

(7 febbraio 2014)

1.	La Commissione non è informata dei fatti menzionati dall'onorevole deputata.

I lavoratori colpiti possono beneficiare delle attività cofinanziate dal Fondo sociale europeo e, se sono soddisfatte le pertinenti condizioni, del Fondo europeo di adeguamento alla globalizzazione (FEG). Spetta agli Stati membri decidere se richiedere un sostegno del FEG. È possibile ottenere ulteriori informazioni rivolgendosi alla persona di contatto del FEG per l'Italia (293).

Sulla base delle informazioni di cui dispone la Commissione la società Hoppe non ha ricevuto nessun finanziamento diretto dei Fondi strutturali europei in Italia o nella Repubblica ceca. Le informazioni relative ai finanziamenti diretti e indiretti sono reperibili sul sito web della Commissione europea (294).

La Commissione non ha potere per interferire nelle decisioni specifiche delle imprese in merito alla gestione delle loro risorse umane. La Commissione è però fortemente impegnata ad assicurare che l'Europa sia il luogo più attraente al mondo per operarvi investimenti e installarvi strutture produttive. Tale sollecitudine è al centro della strategia Europa 2020 e delle iniziative faro in tema di Unione dell'innovazione e di politica industriale. La Commissione ha inoltre adottato nel dicembre 2013 una comunicazione relativa a un Quadro dell'UE per la qualità in caso di ristrutturazioni, dedicato all'anticipazione dei cambiamenti e delle ristrutturazioni, che presenta le buone pratiche esistenti in tale ambito.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013604/13

to the Commission

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Hoppe case: redundancies and relocation to the Czech Republic

Last Monday, Hoppe, the German door and window handle manufacturer, which has been operating in St. Martin in Passeier for around 40 years, announced that it was to close, leaving 158 employees out of work and putting many families in the Passeier Valley in a difficult situation. Sixty administrative staff might be given jobs at a temporary site in Merano, while the remaining employees will be out of a job.

In the memo sent to employees, the company justifies the closure by referring to the serious crisis affecting the construction industry and states that production will be relocated to Chomutov in the Czech Republic to contain costs.

1.	Is the Commission aware of the facts outlined above?

2.	Will it mobilise the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund (EGF) to support these workers?

3.	Is the Commission aware of direct or indirect EU funding which has been granted to this multinational?

4.	Given that cases of relocation within the single internal market happen all too often, does the Commission think it should take action and, if so, how will it put a stop to such relocations?

Answer given by Mr Andor on behalf of the Commission

(7 February 2014)

1.	The Commission has not been made aware of the facts reported by the Honourable Member.

The workers concerned may benefit from the activities co-financed by the European Social Fund and, if the necessary conditions are met, from the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund (EGF). It is the decision of the Member State to apply for EGF support. Further information may be provided by the EGF Contact Person for Italy (295).

3.	According to the information available to the Commission, the company Hoppe has not received any direct funding from the European Structural Funds in Italy or in the Czech Republic. Information regarding direct and indirect funding can be found on the website of the European Commission (296).

The Commission has no powers to interfere in any specific company decisions concerning the management of their human resources. However, it is strongly committed to ensure that Europe is the most attractive location globally for investments and for manufacturing production. This is at the core of the Europe 2020 strategy and the flagship initiatives on Innovation Union and on Industrial Policy. Moreover, the Commission has adopted in December 2013 a communication on an EU Quality Framework on Restructuring for Anticipation of Change and Restructuring presenting best practices in this field.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013605/13

alla Commissione

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(2 dicembre 2013)

Oggetto: Proposta della Commissione europea sui criteri di end-of-waste (EOW): perplessità della filiera della carta italiana

Pur condividendo il concetto di end-of-waste (EOW) (cessazione della qualifica di rifiuto) e sostenendo le pratiche favorevoli a un uso più efficiente delle risorse, in Italia l'intera filiera della carta, della grafica, della cartotecnica e della trasformazione è molto preoccupata della proposta della Commissione europea sui criteri di end of waste (EOW) per la carta. Secondi i rappresentanti italiani della categoria, disciplinando solo il «prodotto EOW» la Commissione perderebbe di vista la ragione per cui lo stesso è stato concepito: fungere da strumento per migliorare la qualità della raccolta e cioè del materiale che viene riciclato dalla cartiera, unico ed effettivo momento in cui il risparmio delle risorse e il loro uso più efficiente si concretizza.

Secondo i rappresentanti della filiera la proposta viola le «best practices» formulate proprio dall'Unione europea in materia di riciclaggio della carta, oltre a determinare un aumento del costo della materia di recupero che impatterebbe non solo sull'industria della carta ma sull'intera filiera della trasformazione grafica e cartotecnica.

Considerato che ogni volta che si esporta carta da macero l'Europa si priva di un materiale a basso valore e rinuncia alla possibilità di lavorarlo cedendo ad altri il vantaggio di creare occupazione;

la Commissione:

ha valutato che il beneficio economico derivante da un aumento dell'export di rifiuti sarebbe ben poca cosa rispetto ai contraccolpi in termini di perdita di occupazione per il comparto e di incremento del fabbisogno d'importazione di energia e di materie prime vergini?

Ritiene che questa proposta sia compatibile con gli obiettivi sociali e ambientali dell'Unione europea e non sia in conflitto con le definizioni stabilite dalla direttiva Rifiuti (2008/98/CE), con la gerarchia dei rifiuti dell'UE e con gli obiettivi di sostenibilità e di efficienza delle risorse?

Risposta di Janez Potočnik a nome della Commissione

(5 febbraio 2014)

Per quanto riguarda la proposta della Commissione sui criteri volti a definire quando la carta cessa di essere un rifiuto, la Commissione rinvia l'onorevole parlamentare alla sua risposta all'interrogazione scritta E-010660/2013 dell'onorevole Cristiana Moscardini.

In occasione della riunione plenaria del Parlamento europeo del 10 dicembre 2013, la proposta relativa ai criteri end-of-waste per la carta è stata respinta. Al momento, la Commissione non prevede di riprendere ulteriormente questa iniziativa.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013605/13

to the Commission

Mara Bizzotto (EFD)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Commission proposal on end-of-waste (EOW) criteria: misgivings of the Italian paper industry

Although it agrees with the end-of-waste concept and it supports practices promoting more efficient use of resources, the whole paper, graphics and paper processing industry in Italy has great concerns over the Commission’s proposal on end-of-waste criteria for paper. According to Italian industry representatives, by regulating only ‘end-of-waste products’, the Commission would lose sight of the idea underpinning the end-of-waste concept: to serve as an instrument to improve the quality of collection and of the material recycled by paper mills, the only time resources can actually be saved and used more efficiently.

According to industry representatives, the proposal breaches the European Union’s own best practices on paper recycling, and makes recycling more expensive, which would affect not only the paper industry but also the entire graphics and paper processing industry.

Given that every time waste paper is exported, Europe loses a low-value material and gives up the possibility of processing it, giving others the benefit of creating jobs.

1.	Has the Commission considered that the financial benefit resulting from increased exports of waste would be small in relation to the consequences in terms of job losses in the sector and increased reliance on importing energy and virgin raw materials?

2.	Does it think that this proposal is compatible with the EU’s social and environmental objectives and that it does not clash with the definitions laid down by the Waste Directive (2008/98/EC), with the EU’s waste hierarchy and the objectives of sustainability and resource efficiency?

Answer given by Mr Potočnik on behalf of the Commission

(5 February 2014)

As regards the Commission proposal on end-of-waste criteria for recovered paper, the Commission refers the Honorable Member to its reply to Written Question E-010660/2013 by Ms Cristiana Muscardini.

Following the plenary meeting of the European Parliament on 10 December 2013, the proposal for end-of-waste criteria for recovered paper has been rejected. At the moment, the Commission has no plans to take this initiative any further.

(Nederlandse versie)

Vraag met verzoek om schriftelijk antwoord E-013606/13

aan de Commissie

Mark Demesmaeker (Verts/ALE)

(2 december 2013)

Betreft: Bestanddelen medicijnen zonder voorschrift

Volgens een recente studie die verschenen is in de British Medical Journal bevatten bruisvarianten van pijnstillers zo veel zout dat ze de kans op hartaanvallen en hersenbloedingen met een vijfde verhogen. De studie die dit bevestigde werd uitgevoerd bij 1,3 miljoen personen.

Bij regelmatig gebruik van zulke pijnstillers zou de kans op hartaanvallen zestien procent hoger liggen, de kans op hoge bloeddruk verzevenvoudigen en de kans om vroeg te sterven met een kwart toenemen.

Op welke wijze wordt er vanuit de EU ingespeeld en toezicht uitgeoefend op de in de farmaceutische sector geproduceerde producten als het gaat om verwerkte bestanddelen?

De EU heeft regels over de ingrediënten van voeding en hoeveel calorieën, koolhydraten, eiwitten, zout enz. die voeding bevat. Bij deze medicijnen die zonder voorschrift worden verkocht, is dat echter niet het geval. Klopt dit? Waarom niet?

Zal de Commissie rekening houden met dit onderzoek, het nader bekijken en desgevallend gepaste actie ondernemen?

Antwoord van de heer Borg namens de Commissie

(29 januari 2014)

De Commissie en het Europees Geneesmiddelenbureau zijn op de hoogte van de studie (297) die erop wijst dat patiënten die natriumhoudende geneesmiddelen (in bruistabletvorm, dispergeerbaar, oplosbaar) nemen een verhoogd risico hebben op hart‐ en vaatziekten in vergelijking met patiënten die andere, niet-natriumformuleringen nemen. Hoewel de auteurs erkennen dat er nog steeds controverse bestaat rond het verband tussen natrium in de voeding (zout) en hart‐ en vaatziekten, waarschuwen zij voor het mogelijke gevaar van een hoge inname van natrium in geneesmiddelen.

Overeenkomstig de EU-geneesmiddelenwetgeving (298) wordt een vergunning voor het in de handel brengen van een geneesmiddel slechts verleend nadat de kwaliteit, de veiligheid en de werkzaamheid van het geneesmiddel zijn beoordeeld en een positieve risico/batenbeoordeling door de bevoegde autoriteit in verband met het gebruik is uitgevoerd. Een geneesmiddel is voorts onderhevig aan toezicht na in de handel te zijn gebracht, waaronder monitoring en rapportage van ongewenste voorvallen. De EU-wetgeving op dit gebied is verder versterkt na de herziening in 2010.

In overeenstemming met de EU-richtsnoeren (299) voor geneesmiddelen die 1 millimol (of 23 mg) of meer vrij natrium bevatten wordt de hoeveelheid natrium meestal vermeld in de bijsluiter, met een waarschuwing dat dit in aanmerking moet worden genomen door patiënten die op een natriumarm dieet zijn.

Het Bureau zal in samenwerking met de nationale bevoegde autoriteiten de nieuwe gegevens zorgvuldig beoordelen en rekening houden met de noodzaak van passende maatregelen.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013606/13

to the Commission

Mark Demesmaeker (Verts/ALE)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Ingredients of non-prescription medication

According to a recent study in the British Medical Journal, soluble versions of painkillers contain so much salt that they increase the risk of heart attacks and strokes by a fifth. The study of which this is a finding was carried out on 1.3 million people.

When these painkillers are used regularly, the chances of a heart attack are 16% higher, the chances of high blood pressure increase seven-fold and the chances of premature death rise by a quarter.

How is the EU addressing this and monitoring the products produced in the pharmaceuticals sector in respect of processed ingredients?

The EU has rules about the ingredients in foodstuffs and the quantities of calories, carbohydrates, proteins, salt, etc. that such foodstuffs may contain. However, for these medicines, which are sold without prescription, that is not the case. Is this the case? Why not?

Will the Commission take note of this study, give it detailed consideration and if necessary take appropriate action?

Answer given by Mr Borg on behalf of the Commission

(29 January 2014)

The Commission and the European Medicines Agency are aware of the study (300) which suggests that patients taking effervescent, dispersible and soluble sodium-containing medicines had an increased risk of cardiovascular events compared with patients taking other non-sodium formulations. Although the authors acknowledge that there is still some controversy regarding the relation between dietary sodium (salt) and cardiovascular events, they warn about the potential danger of high sodium intake from medicines.

In accordance with the EU pharmaceutical legislation (301) a marketing authorisation for a medicinal product is granted only after quality, safety and efficacy of the product have been evaluated and a positive benefit-risk balance related to its use has been concluded by the competent authority. A medicine is further subject to a post-marketing surveillance, which includes monitoring and reporting of the adverse events. EU legislation in this area has been further strengthened with the revision in 2010.

In line with EU guidelines (302), for medicines that contain 1 millimol (or 23 mg) or more of free sodium, the amount of sodium in the medicine is usually included in the package leaflet, with a warning that this is to be taken into consideration by patients on a controlled sodium diet.

The Agency in cooperation with the national competent authorities will assess the new data carefully and consider the need for any appropriate action.

(Nederlandse versie)

Vraag met verzoek om schriftelijk antwoord E-013607/13

aan de Commissie

Mark Demesmaeker (Verts/ALE)

(2 december 2013)

Betreft: Inschrijving voertuigen

In een arrest van het Europees Hof van Justitie (zaak C‐150/11) werd België veroordeeld omdat het 1) door in een andere lidstaat ingeschreven voertuigen voor hun inschrijving op naam van een andere eigenaar aan een technische controle te onderwerpen waarbij geen rekening wordt gehouden met de resultaten van de technische controle in een andere lidstaat, de verplichtingen niet is nagekomen die op hem rusten krachtens artikel 34 VWEU; en 2) door bij de verplichte technische controle van een eerder in een andere lidstaat ingeschreven voertuig die voorafgaat aan de inschrijving ervan in België, niet alleen de overlegging van het geharmoniseerde kentekenbewijs, maar stelselmatig ook die van het certificaat van overeenstemming van het voertuig te verlangen, de krachtens artikel 4 van de Richtlijn 1999/37/EG inzake de kentekenbewijzen van motorvoertuigen op hem rustende verplichtingen niet is nagekomen.

België heeft als antwoord daarop zijn wetgeving aangepast bij Koninklijk Besluit van 6 september 2013 tot wijziging van het Koninklijk Besluit van 15 maart 1968 houdende algemeen reglement op de technische eisen waaraan de auto's […] moeten voldoen. Door de wijziging wordt geen certificaat van overeenstemming meer verlangd. De overige onderdelen van de Belgische validatie‐ en homologatieprocedures voor ingevoerde voertuigen blijven ongewijzigd.

Is de Commissie van mening dat België hiermee afdoende aan zijn verplichtingen heeft voldaan, zowel wat betreft onderdeel 1) als 2) van het arrest?

Lopen er bij de Commissie onderzoeken die de overige onderdelen van de Belgische validatie‐ en homologatieprocedures voor ingevoerde voertuigen toetsen aan het Europees recht? Plant de Commissie verdere ingebrekestellingen?

Antwoord van de heer Tajani namens de Commissie

(6 februari 2014)

Om het arrest van het Hof van Justitie van de Europese Unie (HJEU) in zaak C-150/11 uit te voeren, heeft België zijn wetgeving als volgt aangepast:

Zoals het geachte Parlementslid heeft aangehaald, is het certificaat van overeenstemming niet langer vereist.

Wat betreft de verplichting om geïmporteerde voertuigen aan een technische controle te onderwerpen vóór registratie, wordt er in de Belgische wetgeving (artikel 23 sexies, lid 4, punt 3, van het Koninklijk Besluit van 6 september 2013) bepaald dat indien het certificaat met de resultaten van de technische controle wordt afgegeven door de autoriteiten van een andere lidstaat twee maanden vóór het verzoek tot inschrijving van het voertuig in België, het wordt erkend en het voertuig is ingeschreven. De Commissie is van mening dat door deze wijziging het erkenningsbeginsel van documenten die zijn afgegeven door andere lidstaten, wordt verzekerd, en dat het de bepalingen van Richtlijn 2009/40/EG (303) in acht neemt. De wijziging is bijgevolg in overeenstemming met het arrest van het HJEU en met zowel artikel 34 VWEU en Richtlijn 2009/40/EG.

Wat betreft de registratie van een voertuig dat eerder in een andere lidstaat werd geregistreerd, voorziet de gewijzigde Belgische wetgeving (artikel 10, lid 2, punt 10, en artikel 23, lid 7, van het Koninklijk Besluit van 6 september 2013) in een nieuwe registratie op basis van het geharmoniseerde kentekenbewijs tenzij er zich uitzonderlijke omstandigheden voordoen waaronder het certificaat van overeenstemming zou kunnen worden aangevraagd. De Commissie is van mening dat deze voorwaarden in overeenstemming zijn met Richtlijn 1999/37/EG betreffende kentekenbewijzen (304), en dat de wijzigingen in overeenstemming zijn met het arrest van het HJEU.

De Commissie is daarom niet van plan om door te gaan met de inbreukprocedure tegen België en zij overweegt op dit moment ook geen andere gelijkaardige procedure.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013607/13

to the Commission

Mark Demesmaeker (Verts/ALE)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Vehicle registration

In a judgment of the European Court of Justice (Case C-150/11), Belgium has been found guilty of 1) failing to fulfil its obligation under Article 34 TFEU by making vehicles which were previously registered in another Member State subject to a roadworthiness test prior to their registration in the name of a different owner, without taking into account the results of the roadworthiness test carried out in another Member State; and 2) failing to fulfil its obligations under Article 4 of Directive 1999/37/EC by requiring systematically, in addition to production of the harmonised registration certificate, production of a vehicle’s certificate of conformity, for the purpose of an obligatory roadworthiness test of a vehicle previously registered in another Member State prior to its registration in Belgium.

In response, Belgium adapted its legislation by means of a Royal Decree of 6 September 2013 amending the Royal Decree of 15 March 1968 laying down general regulations on the technical requirements for motor cars […]. Under the amendment, certificates of conformity are no longer required. The other elements of Belgium’s validation and approval procedures for imported vehicles remain unchanged.

Does the Commission believe that, with this measure, Belgium has complied with its obligations, as regards to parts 1) and 2) of the judgment, to a satisfactory degree?

Is the Commission currently investigating whether the other elements of Belgium’s validation and approval procedures for imported vehicles comply with European law? Is the Commission planning any further letters of formal notice?

Answer given by Mr Tajani on behalf of the Commission

(6 February 2014)

To comply with the judgment of the Court of Justice of the European Union (CJEU) in Case C-150/11, Belgium modified its legislation as follows:

As mentioned by the Honourable MEP, the certificate of conformity is no longer required.

Concerning the requirement to submit imported vehicles to a roadworthiness test prior to their registration, the amended Belgian legislation (Article 23 sexies, paragraph 4, point 3 of the Royal Decree of 6 September 2013) stipulates that if the certificate of roadworthiness test results is delivered by the authorities of another Member State two months before the request for the vehicle registration in Belgium, it is recognised and the vehicle is registered. The Commission is of the opinion that this amendment is likely to ensure the principle of recognition of documents issued by other Member States and observes the provisions of Directive 2009/40/EC (305). Consequently, the amendment is in line with the judgment of the CJEU and with both Art. 34 TFEU and Directive 2009/40/EC.

Concerning the re-registration of a vehicle previously registered in another Member State, the amended Belgian legislation (Article 10, paragraph 2, point 10 and Article 23, paragraph 7 of the Royal Decree of 6 September 2013) provides for a re-registration on the basis of the harmonised registration certificate unless exceptional conditions occur under which a certificate of conformity might be requested. The Commission considers that these conditions comply with Directive 1999/37/EC on registration documents (306) and that the amendments are in line with the judgment of the CJEU.

Therefore the Commission does not intend to continue with the infringement procedure against Belgium, nor is it currently considering any other procedure of the kind.

(Versiunea în limba română)

Întrebarea cu solicitare de răspuns scris E-013609/13

adresată Comisiei

Vasilica Viorica Dăncilă (S&D)

(2 decembrie 2013)

Subiect: Bioindustrii

Economia europeană se bazează într-o mare măsură pe petrol și pe alte resurse fosile pentru producția de energie și fabricarea de produse. Reducerea acestei dependențe este de o importanță capitală, având în vedere epuizarea resurselor fosile și impactul acestora asupra schimbărilor climatice. Este esențial ca UE să își îndeplinească obiectivele pentru 2020 legate de schimbările climatice și să treacă până în 2050 la o economie competitivă cu emisii reduse de carbon.

Bioindustriile pot contribui la modificarea acestei stări de fapt, prin înlocuirea parțială a resurselor fosile cu resurse regenerabile pentru a produce biocombustibili și bioproduse.

Bioindustriile reprezintă o piatră de temelie a bioeconomiei în termeni de stimulare a creșterii și creare de locuri de muncă. Deși în prezent nu reprezintă decât aproximativ 3% din cifra de afaceri anuală de 2 000 de miliarde de euro a bioeconomiei europene și 1% din cele 22 de milioane de locuri de muncă generate de aceasta, este de așteptat ca bioindustriile ecologice să se dezvolte într-un ritm mai rapid și mai substanțial decât sectoarele mai tradiționale ale bioeconomiei.

Având în vedere creșterea concurenței la nivel mondial, sunt necesare investiții suplimentare în cercetarea, demonstrarea și implementarea bioindustriilor, pentru a consolida și mai mult poziția competitivă a Europei.

În acest sens, ce măsuri specifice ia Comisia pentru a îmbunătăți și exploata acest potențial, în vederea reducerii decalajului în materie de bioindustrii, astfel încât Europa să-și depășească concurenții?

Răspuns dat de dna Geoghegan-Quinn în numele Comisiei

(6 februarie 2014)

Pentru a asigura Europei un loc fruntaș în sectorul bioindustriilor, strategia europeană în domeniul bioeconomiei definește acțiuni concrete pentru a sprijini dezvoltarea unor noi piețe pentru bioproduse. Acestea sunt, printre altele, elaborarea de standarde și de metode standardizate de evaluare a sustenabilității pentru bioproduse, pentru a facilita achizițiile publice ecologice și pentru a ameliora informarea consumatorilor cu privire la proprietățile produselor prin intermediul etichetării și al campaniilor de informare.

Campania lansată în cadrul strategiei în domeniul bioeconomiei va fi sprijinită puternic prin intermediul programului Orizont 2020, noul program-cadru al UE pentru cercetare și inovare.

În cadrul programului Orizont 2020 sunt alocate aproximativ 4 miliarde EUR pentru activități de cercetare și inovare care vizează în mod direct bioeconomia. Această cifră este dublul fondurilor alocate în cadrul PC7 (307). Această creștere evidențiază determinarea UE de a se situa în linia întâi a evoluțiilor mondiale în domeniul bioeconomiei.

Prin programul Orizont 2020 se va investi masiv și în parteneriatele public-privat (PPP), care atrag un nivel înalt de participare din partea industriei, atât din partea întreprinderilor mici, cât și a celor mari. În acest context, Comisia a propus, în iulie 2013, Pachetul privind investițiile în inovare, incluzând cinci PPP sub forma Inițiativelor comune în domeniul tehnologiei (ICT), una dintre ele fiind dedicată bioindustriilor. (308)

ICT care vizează bioindustriile (309) va amplifica efectul investițiilor industriei europene în activități de cercetare și inovare pentru a pune la dispoziție pe scară largă bioprodusele și procesele aferente. ICT ar trebui să crească competitivitatea întreprinderilor europene în cursa mondială din domeniul bioeconomiei în raport cu alte țări, cum ar fi SUA, China și Brazilia. Bugetul total va fi de aproximativ 3,8 miliarde EUR, 1 miliard EUR din partea UE, iar 2,8 de miliarde EUR din partea industriei.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013609/13

to the Commission

Vasilica Viorica Dăncilă (S&D)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Bio-based industries

The European economy relies heavily on oil and other fossil resources for producing energy and manufacturing products. Reducing this dependence is paramount, given the depletion of fossil resources and their impact on climate change. It is vital that the EU meets its climate change targets for 2020 and moves towards a competitive low-carbon economy in 2050.

Bio-based industries can contribute to changing this situation by partially substituting fossil resources with renewable ones to produce biofuels and bio-based products.

Bio-based industries are a cornerstone of the bioeconomy in stimulating growth and generating jobs. Although they currently account for only 3% of the EUR 2 trillion in annual turnover and 1% of the 22 million jobs generated by the European bioeconomy, green bio-based industries are expected to grow more rapidly and substantially than more traditional bioeconomy sectors.

In view of growing global competition, additional investment in research, demonstration and deployment of bio-based industries is required to strengthen Europe’s competitive position further.

With this in mind, what specific measures is the Commission taking to improve and tap this potential, with the aim of narrowing the gap in the bio-based industry sector, so that Europe can outperform its competitors?

Answer given by Ms Geoghegan-Quinn on behalf of the Commission

(6 February 2014)

In order to secure Europe’s place amongst the top players in the bio-based industries sector, the European Bioeconomy Strategy defines concrete actions to support the expansion of new markets for bio-based products. These are, among others, the development of standards and standardised sustainability assessment methodologies for bio-based products, to facilitate green procurement and to improve consumer information on product properties through labelling and information campaigns.

The policy drive launched by the Bioeconomy Strategy will be supported strongly by Horizon 2020, the new EU Framework Programme for Research and Innovation.

Horizon 2020 will dedicate around EUR 4 billion to research and innovation directly related to the bioeconomy. This figure represents a doubling of the funding earmarked under FP7. (310) This increase underscores the EU's determination to be at the forefront of global developments in the bioeconomy.

Horizon 2020 will also invest heavily in public-private partnerships (PPPs), which attract a high level of industrial participation, from both small and large companies. In this context, the Commission has proposed in July 2013 the Innovation Investment Package, including five PPPs in the form of Joint Technology Initiatives (JTI), one of which is dedicated to Bio-based Industries. (311)

The Bio-based Industries JTI (312) will leverage European industrial investment in research and innovation activities for the deployment of bio-based products and processing. The JTI should enable European companies to become more competitive in the global bioeconomy race with other countries such as the US, China and Brazil. The overall budget will be around EUR 3.8 billion, EUR 1 billion from the EU, EUR 2.8 billion from industry.

(Versión española)

Pregunta con solicitud de respuesta escrita E-013610/13

a la Comisión

Francisco Sosa Wagner (NI)

(2 de diciembre de 2013)

Asunto: Difusión adecuada de la política de cookies

La mayoría de los Estados miembros de la Unión Europea ha incorporado ya a su ordenamiento jurídico las últimas disposiciones sobre el tratamiento de los datos personales y la protección de la intimidad en las comunicaciones electrónicas establecidas en la reforma de la Directiva 2002/58/CE, de 12 de julio de 2002, mediante la Directiva 2009/136/CE, de 25 de noviembre de 2009, en concreto, las relativas a la confidencialidad y la correcta utilización de las cookies. En varias ocasiones, diputados al Parlamento Europeo han trasladado a la Comisión su preocupación en este ámbito tan sensible. Me permito insistir porque muchas empresas y usuarios han advertido de las diferencias de regulación entre los distintos países y de la ambigüedad existente al no especificarse con precisión qué tipo de información ha de facilitarse al usuario; tampoco se aclara mediante qué formas puede prestarse el consentimiento. Algunas páginas de la web de la Comisión, que en su momento difundieron la reforma y explicaron su aplicación, han desaparecido del servidor. También algunos organismos nacionales han iniciado procedimientos contra las empresas que no explican mínimamente qué hacen con la información que almacenan (caso del organismo neerlandés de protección de datos).

Por ello, pregunto a la Comisión:

¿Tiene alguna previsión temporal acerca de la aprobación de la reforma de la normativa europea de protección de datos?

¿No considera conveniente ofrecer mientras tanto una explicación o guía desde la propia web de la Comisión sobre la información mínima que debe facilitarse o las formas para recabar el consentimiento de los usuarios?

Respuesta de la Sra. Reding en nombre de la Comisión

(25 de febrero de 2014)

Dos años después de que la Comisión propusiera una importante reforma de la aplicación de las normas de protección de datos de la UE (313), con objeto de hacerlas aptas para el siglo XXI, se han realizado progresos considerables. En octubre de 2013, la Comisión de Libertades Civiles, Justicia y Asuntos de Interior (LIBE), que es la comisión competente del Parlamento Europeo, votó por amplia mayoría apoyar las propuestas de la Comisión. Entre tanto, los ministros en el Consejo de Justicia han celebrado numerosos debates sobre las propuestas, pero aún no se ha llegado a un acuerdo sobre un mandato para iniciar negociaciones con el Parlamento Europeo.

Existen orientaciones relativas a la aplicación práctica de las disposiciones sobre cookies y al consentimiento requerido por la Directiva 2002/58/CE sobre la privacidad (314) tanto a nivel de la UE como a nivel nacional, como el documento WP 208 del Grupo de trabajo del artículo 29, donde se facilitan directrices sobre la obtención del consentimiento para las cookies (315) y las orientaciones publicadas por la Comisión en su sitio web (316).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013610/13

to the Commission

Francisco Sosa Wagner (NI)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Appropriate dissemination of policy on cookies

Most Member States of the European Union have already incorporated into their legal system the latest provisions on personal data processing and privacy protection in electronic communications, particularly those relating to confidentiality and proper use of cookies, as set out in the reform of Directive 2002/58/EC of 12 July 2002 by Directive 2009/136/EC of 25 November 2009. Members of Parliament have informed the Commission of their concern about this sensitive area on several occasions. I am persisting on this subject because many companies and users have warned of regulatory differences between countries and of the ambiguity arising from not specifying precisely what information the user must be given; it is also unclear what means are permitted for giving consent. Certain Commission web pages, which disseminated the reform when it was made and explained how it was to be applied have disappeared from the server. Some national bodies have also initiated proceedings against companies that do not give a minimum explanation of what they do with the information they store (the case of a Dutch data protection body).

Therefore, I would like to ask the Commission:

Does it have any forecast of when the reform of Europe’s data protection legislation will be adopted?

Does it not believe it would be useful in the meantime to offer an explanation, or guidelines, on the Commission’s website about the minimum information that must be provided and the ways in which user consent may be obtained?

Answer given by Mrs Reding on behalf of the Commission

(25 February 2014)

Two years after the Commission proposed a major reform of the EU’s data protection rules (317) to make them fit for the 21st century, considerable progress has been made. In October 2013, the European Parliament's leading Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs (LIBE) voted by a large majority to back the Commission’s proposals. Ministers in the Justice Council have meanwhile held numerous discussions on the proposals but not yet agreed on a mandate to start negotiations with the European Parliament.

Guidance as regards the practical implementation of the provisions on cookies and consent required under the e-Privacy Directive 2002/58/EC (318) is available both at EU and national level, such as the article-29-Working Party Document WP 208 providing guidance on obtaining consent for cookies (319) and the guidance published by the Commission on its website (320).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013612/13

to the Commission

Nicole Sinclaire (NI)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Sexual offender databases

Could the Commission state whether there are plans for sexual offender databases to be shared between Member States in future?

If so, which actors in society would have access to such databases?

Answer given by Ms Malmström on behalf of the Commission

(20 February 2014)

The Commission has no plans to set up sexual offender databases at EU level, or to propose that Member States set them up.

Concerning child sexual offenders, the issue was raised during the discussions on the Child Sexual Abuse Directive (321). The directive did not include a provision on this matter. However, a recital (322) recognised that Member States may consider adopting additional administrative measures in relation to perpetrators, such as the registration in sex offender registers of persons convicted of offences referred to in this directive. Access to those registers should be subject to limitation in accordance with national constitutional principles and applicable data protection standards, for instance by limiting access to the judiciary and/or law enforcement authorities.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013613/13

to the Commission

Diane Dodds (NI)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Homelessness in the EU

In the United Kingdom, the housing and homelessness charity Shelter recently estimated that more than 80 000 children will be without a home for Christmas, living instead in sub-standard, temporary housing.

In this context:

Can the Commission provide any information in its possession on the number of EU citizens who are homeless, and a breakdown of those figures by age and Member State?

What action has been, and will be, taken at EU level to tackle homelessness across the Member States, with specific reference to the new programming period 2014-2020?

Answer given by Mr Andor on behalf of the Commission

(5 February 2014)

Unfortunately comparative EU level data on homelessness does not exist. What is available is irregular, collected by local or national organisations, not based on common counting methods and subject to seasonal variations. The situation might improve through the 2011 Census (323). A summary of what is currently available can be found in the June 2012 EU Employment and Social Situation Quarterly Review, on page 43 (324).

The EU Member States are competent for giving their population access to decent housing. The role of the Commission is limited to providing support and guidance. In February 2013, the Commission presented its Social Investment Package, which included a Staff Working Document on homelessness (325). The Roadmap of the foreseen actions was published in November 2013 (326). The Commission published in 2011 a Staff Working Paper on national measures to avoid foreclosures (327). The Financial Services User Group (FSUG) set up by the Commission in 2011 commissioned in 2012 a study on means to protect consumers in financial difficulty (328). The Commission is currently finalising a study on over-indebtedness (329) and will soon start a new study focusing on promoting protection of the right to housing‐ homelessness prevention in the context of evictions.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013614/13

to the Commission

Diane Dodds (NI)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Rural fuel rebate schemes

It was recently confirmed that the UK Government has submitted an application to the European Commission to extend the rural fuel rebate scheme in place in the Scottish islands and the Isles of Scilly to a further ten areas in Scotland and England. The current scheme offers a five-pence-per-litre discount on pump prices for consumers and retailers.

In this context, can the Commission respond to the following queries:

How many rural fuel rebate schemes are in place across the EU? Can the Commission also provide a breakdown of their remit by Member State?

What criteria currently exist at EU level to assess eligibility for participation in a rural fuel rebate scheme?

With specific reference to my constituency (Northern Ireland), can the Commission detail whether it foresees the extension of a rural fuel rebate scheme to remote areas of Northern Ireland, as a part of the UK?

Answer given by Mr Šemeta on behalf of the Commission

(30 January 2014)

1.	At present there are two Member States (United Kingdom and France) applying tax reductions based on Article 19 of Directive 2003/96/EC on energy products (330) (331) used as motor fuel in remote isolated regions (islands).

The decision on the territorial scope of such a tax reduction is taken by the Member State requesting its approval. The Commission assesses whether the Member State has presented sufficient arguments in support of such a request and decides whether to make a proposal for a Council decision. The Commission takes its decisions following a comprehensive evaluation of all the information provided by the Member States, taking into account inter alia the proper functioning of the internal market; fair competition; consistency with EU health, environment, energy and transport policies. The Council takes the final decision on the approval of the measure.

3.	Currently there is no formal application made by the United Kingdom for a new proposal as an earlier application was withdrawn in which Northern Ireland was not included. At this stage it is not possible to comment on a potential future request involving Northern Ireland.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013615/13

to the Commission

Diane Dodds (NI)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Tackling depression

According to the recent findings of a study published in PLOS Medicine, a medical journal, depression is the second most common cause of disability worldwide, after back pain. The study compared over two hundred diseases in order to identify the main factors contributing to disability around the world.

In this context, can the Commission respond to the following queries:

What action has been, and will be, taken at EU level to tackle clinical depression among EU citizens?

With specific reference to young people and those affected directly or indirectly by violence, discrimination or trauma, what provisions will be made in the new EU programming period 2014-2020 to combat the causes of depression across the Member States?

Answer given by Mr Borg on behalf of the Commission

(7 February 2014)

Preventing depression is one of the priorities of the European Pact for Mental Health and Well-being of 2008. The Joint Action on Mental Health and Well-being between Member States (332) under the EU Health Programme 2008 — 2013 includes a work package addressing depression. A number of studies and projects under the Health Programme also address depression. In addition, a preparatory action for the European Parliament to create a European Network of Experts in the field of adapted care for adolescents with mental health problems (including depression) was launched in late 2013.

Through the Seventh Framework Programme for Research, Technological Development and Demonstration Activities (FP7, 2007-2013), the Commission has invested over EUR 70 million in research on depression with a focus on the underlying pathophysiological mechanisms and, linked to this, on novel therapeutic approaches.

Under the European Disability Strategy 2010-2020 (333), the Commission further supports national efforts to promote mental health services and the development of early intervention, by providing Member States with analysis, political guidance and information exchange.

Horizon 2020, the new Framework Programme for Research and Innovation (334) (2014‐2020), through its ‘Health, demographic change and wellbeing’ societal challenge will provide further opportunities to support this area of research. Moreover, the prevention or treatment of depression may be developed through ‘bottom-up’ funding opportunities to research projects in the field, such as proposed under the Marie Skłodowska-Curie Actions. Information on current funding opportunities can be obtained at the EC Research and Innovation Participant Portal (335).

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013616/13

to the Commission

Diane Dodds (NI)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: EU re-opens accession talks with Turkey

This week, it was confirmed that the European Union has reopened pre-accession talks with Turkey after negotiations were suspended for more than three years due to a range of issues.

Can the Commission outline its aims for the resumption of negotiations? Can it also guarantee that respect for the rule of law, the independence of the courts, and the protection of fundamental freedoms will be prioritised in the renewed talks?

Answer given by Mr Füle on behalf of the Commission

(12 February 2014)

The accession negotiations with Turkey were opened in October 2005 following a unanimous decision by the EU Member States. So far, 14 chapters have been opened; most recently the chapter on Regional policy and coordination of structural instruments in November 2013. One chapter has been provisionally closed.

As underlined in the Commission's Communication to the European Parliament and the Council on the ‘Enlargement Strategy and Main Challenges 2013-2014’ (336), rule of law, strengthening of democratic institutions and respect for fundamental rights are key priorities of the EU's enlargement policy.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013617/13

to the Commission

Diane Dodds (NI)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Political extremism in Greece

Last week two men were killed in a drive-by shooting outside offices of the far-right Golden Dawn party in Athens, Greece. This atrocity comes just months after Pavlos Fyssas, an anti‐fascist musician, was stabbed to death by a self-confessed Golden Dawn activist.

In this context, can the Commission outline what steps it is taking to ensure that the economic crisis in Greece does not create a vacuum for the dangerous influences of extremist political factions?

Answer given by Mrs Reding on behalf of the Commission

(14 February 2014)

The Commission refers to its statement of 9 October 2013 to the European Parliament about the rise of right-wing extremism in Europe.

The Commission strongly condemns all forms and manifestations of racism and xenophobia, as they are incompatible with the values and principles on which the EU is founded.

Framework Decision 2008/913/JHA obliges all Member States to sanction with criminal penalties the intentional public incitement to violence and hatred based on race, colour, descent, religion, or ethnic or national origin, as well as to provide for aggravating circumstances in relation to crimes with a racist or xenophobic motivation. The Commission's report on the Member States’ implementation was published on 27 January 2014.

The investigation of individual situations and the application of national laws transposing the framework Decision belong to national authorities. It is for national courts to determine, according to the circumstances and context, whether a situation represents an incitement to violence or hatred.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013618/13

to the Commission

Diane Dodds (NI)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Timeshare-related fraud

In my constituency (Northern Ireland), many citizens have fallen victim to the actions of fraudulent legal companies who have offered to represent them in cases relating to timeshare schemes abroad. This has involved many Member States, including Spain and Portugal, and has often led to vulnerable constituents making payments for services, only to find that they are no longer able to make contact with the company.

In this context, can the Commission respond to the following queries:

What action has been, and will be, taken at EU level to combat timeshare-related fraud across the EU?

What provisions exist at EU level to promote cooperation between national authorities in cases of alleged fraud that occur on a cross-border, transnational basis?

Answer given by Mrs Reding on behalf of the Commission

(18 February 2014)

The Commission initiated a modernisation of EU regulation in the area of timeshare, which resulted in the adoption of Directive 2008/122/EC on timeshare and similar products. This directive, in application throughout the EU since 2012, replaced the previous Directive 94/47/EC and significantly enhanced the level of consumer protection. In particular, the directive protects consumers from concluding timeshare contracts that they might actually not want and ensures that they enter into such transactions with full knowledge of the relevant terms and conditions. The evaluation of its application is currently underway and the Commission will report to the European Parliament and the Council in 2014.

Besides initiating legal proceedings, individual consumers concerned may also consider using the available out-of-court mechanisms for resolving their disputes with timeshare professionals. In cross-border complaints, they may receive assistance from the European Consumer Centres Network (ECC-Net) (337) co-funded by the Commission. Traders' practices in breach of Directive 2008/122/EC should be reported to the competent national enforcement authorities. For cross-border infringements of the directive, these authorities may cooperate in the framework of the Consumer Protection Cooperation (CPC) Network (338).

Offering fake legal services in connection with timeshare with a view to eliciting money from owners may also normally be treated as fraud and be punishable under criminal laws of Member States. The victims of such fraud should apply to the competent law enforcement authorities, which can use the available mechanisms of police and judicial cooperation to identify and punish the perpetrators in cross-border cases.

(Versão portuguesa)

Pergunta com pedido de resposta escrita E-013619/13

à Comissão

João Ferreira (GUE/NGL) e Inês Cristina Zuber (GUE/NGL)

(2 de dezembro de 2013)

Assunto: Decisão de encerramento dos Estaleiros Navais de Viana do Castelo

Não obstante a sua importância estratégica e a sua importante carteira de encomendas, concretizando ameaças anteriormente feitas, o governo português decidiu encerrar os Estaleiros Navais de Viana do Castelo (ENVC), avançando para o despedimento dos seus mais de 600 trabalhadores.

A razão avançada para a decisão, que envolverá a subconcessão a um grupo privado dos terrenos dos ENVC e implicará um gasto de dinheiros públicos na ordem dos 30 milhões de euros a despender no despedimento dos trabalhadores, foi mais uma vez uma alegada imposição da Comissão Europeia.

Assim, e tendo em conta que em resposta a perguntas anteriores sobre este mesmo tema (E-005205/2013 e E-011396/2013), a Comissão reconhece não ter tomado nenhuma decisão relativa à obrigatoriedade de devolução dos cerca de 181 milhões de euros que os ENVC terão alegadamente recebido como ajudas de Estado, solicitamos à Comissão que nos informe sobre o seguinte:

Quais os desenvolvimentos neste caso, desde a resposta às perguntas supramencionadas (E-005205/2013 e E-011396/2013)?

Está disponível para apoiar um plano de viabilização dos ENVC, que permita a manutenção de todos os postos de trabalho e a concretização da atual carteira de encomendas, no quadro da manutenção do caráter público da empresa?

Resposta dada por Joaquín Almunia em nome da Comissão

(5 de fevereiro de 2014)

Como indicado nas suas respostas às perguntas E-5205/2013 e E-11396/2013, desde o início do procedimento de investigação formal no processo SA.35546 (2013/C) — Medidas anteriores a favor dos Estaleiros Navais de Viana do Castelo (ENVC) de 23 de janeiro de 2013, a Comissão procedeu a várias trocas de correspondência com as autoridades portuguesas e está a acompanhar de perto os últimos acontecimentos relacionados com os ENVC. Neste contexto, as autoridades portuguesas informaram a Comissão das medidas referidas pelos Senhores Deputados e do resultado do procedimento de subconcessão, bem como das próximas etapas que planeiam adotar em relação aos trabalhadores dos ENVC. A Comissão continuará a sua avaliação do processo SA.35546 e a supervisionar atentamente a evolução da situação dos ENVC.

No processo SA.35546, a Comissão está a avaliar a conformidade das medidas anteriores de que beneficiaram os ENVC com as regras em matéria de auxílios estatais da UE. Se um Estado-Membro pretender conceder auxílios estatais no futuro, esses planos devem ser notificados à Comissão, em conformidade com o artigo 108.°, n.° 3, do TFUE. Todavia, não compete à Comissão decidir se os ENVC devem ser privatizados ou mantidos como propriedade pública. Essa decisão deve ser tomada pelo Estado-Membro. A Comissão continua a ser neutra no que respeita à questão da propriedade privada ou pública, em conformidade com o artigo 345.° do TFUE.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013619/13

to the Commission

João Ferreira (GUE/NGL) and Inês Cristina Zuber (GUE/NGL)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Decision to close the Viana do Castelo Shipyard

Although the Viana do Castelo Shipyard (ENVC) is strategically important and has a substantial number of orders, the Portuguese Government has decided to act on its previous threats to close it, making over 600 workers redundant.

The Commission has once again been blamed for imposing this decision, which will involve sub-contracting the ENVC's land to a private group and spending EUR 30 million of public money to make the workers redundant.

In response to my previous questions on this subject (E-005205/2013 and E-011396/2013), the Commission stated that no decision had been taken as to whether the EUR 181 million that the ENVC allegedly received as state aid would have to be returned.

1.	In light of the above, what developments have taken place in this case since the abovementioned questions were answered?

2.	Is the Commission prepared to support a plan to make ENVC viable, making it possible to save all the jobs and to strengthen the current order book, as part of keeping the company publicly owned?

Answer given by Mr Almunia on behalf of the Commission

(5 February 2014)

As indicated in its replies to questions E-5205/2013 and E-11396/2013, since the opening of the formal investigation procedure in case SA.35546 (2013/C) — Past measures in favour of Estaleiros Navais de Viana do Castelo S.A. (ENVC) dated 23 January 2013, the Commission has had several exchanges of correspondence with the Portuguese authorities and is closely following the latest developments in relation to ENVC. In this context, the Portuguese authorities informed the Commission of the measures referred to by the Honourable Members and of the outcome of the sub-concession procedure, as well as of the next steps they plan to undertake in relation to the employees of ENVC. The Commission will continue its assessment of case SA.35546 and will closely monitor the developments in relation to ENVC.

In case SA.35546, the Commission is assessing the compliance of the past measures granted to ENVC with EU state aid rules. If a Member State intends to grant state aid in the future, those plans should be notified to the Commission in accordance with Article 108(3) TFEU. However, it is not for the Commission to decide whether ENVC should be privatised or maintained in public ownership. This decision must be taken by the Member State. The Commission remains neutral towards private or public ownership in accordance with Article 345 TFEU.

(Versiunea în limba română)

Întrebarea cu solicitare de răspuns scris E-013620/13

adresată Comisiei

Petru Constantin Luhan (PPE)

(2 decembrie 2013)

Subiect: Noul Cod al insolvenței

Guvernul român a adoptat prin Ordonanță de Urgență un nou Cod al insolvenței, declarat recent neconstituțional de către Curtea Constituțională. Vă rog să precizați dacă:

Comisia este la curent cu situația actuală privind modificările Codului insolvenței din România.

Considerați că introducerea unui articol special pentru furnizorii de radio și televiziune are caracter discriminatoriu. Textul ordonanței prevede suspendarea posturilor de radio și de televiziune în momentul intrării în insolvență până la aprobarea planului de reorganizare de către judecătorul sindic.

Această prevedere riscă să limiteze libertatea de exprimare și libertatea presei.

Care este poziția Comisei față de noul Cod al insolvenței, iar în cazul în care considerați că există probleme, care sunt măsurile pe care le veți lua.

Răspuns dat de dna Reding în numele Comisiei

(18 februarie 2014)

Comisia cunoaște faptul că propunerea inițială a guvernului privind un nou Cod al insolvenței pentru România conținea o prevedere potrivit căreia licențele furnizorilor de radio și televiziune ar fi fost suspendate până la deschiderea procedurii de insolvență împotriva acestora și până la aprobarea unui plan de reorganizare.

De asemenea, Comisia cunoaște faptul că această dispoziție a fost ulterior declarată neconstituțională de către Curtea Constituțională a României.

Potrivit informațiilor deținute de Comisie, dispoziția controversată nu mai apare în proiectul de Cod al insolvenței care este în prezent dezbătut în Parlamentul României.

Prin urmare, Comisia nu consideră necesar să adopte o poziție cu privire la faptul că dispoziția aceasta are caracter discriminatoriu și limitează libertatea de exprimare și libertatea presei. Cu toate acestea, Comisia va urmări evoluția situației.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013620/13

to the Commission

Petru Constantin Luhan (PPE)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: New Insolvency Code

The Romanian Government has issued an Emergency Order to adopt a new Insolvency Code, which was recently declared unconstitutional by the Constitutional Court. I would like you to answer the following questions:

Is the Commission aware of the current situation regarding the amendments to Romania’s Insolvency Code?

Do you think that introducing an article specifically for radio and television services amounts to discrimination? The text of the order stipulates that radio and television stations will be suspended as soon as they become insolvent until their restructuring plan is approved by the administrator.

Is this provision likely to restrict the freedom of expression and freedom of the press?

What is the Commission’s view on the new Insolvency Code, and if you think that there are problems with it, what measures will you take?

Answer given by Mrs Reding on behalf of the Commission

(18 February 2014)

The Commission is aware that the original government proposal for a new Romanian Insolvency Code contained a provision according to which the licences of broadcasters would have been suspended upon the opening of insolvency proceedings against them and until the approval of a reorganisation plan.

The Commission is also aware that this provision has subsequently been declared unconstitutional by the Romanian Constitutional Court.

According to the Commission's information, the contentious provision does no longer figure in the draft insolvency code which is currently being discussed in the Romanian Parliament.

Consequently, the Commission does not consider it necessary to take a position on whether the provision in question amounts to discrimination or restricts the freedom of expression and the freedom of the press. The Commission will, however, follow the developments.

(Versiunea în limba română)

Întrebarea cu solicitare de răspuns scris E-013621/13

adresată Comisiei

Petru Constantin Luhan (PPE)

(2 decembrie 2013)

Subiect: Regionalizarea în România

Având în vedere faptul că procesul de regionalizare/descentralizare din România se suprapune începutului perioadei de programare 2014-2020, vă rog să precizați:

Ce va face Comisia pentru a se asigura că există competențe administrative adecvate la nivel regional și că interesele politice locale nu vor afecta buna funcționare a sistemului de management și control al fondurilor europene?

Din experiența procesului de regionalizare a altor state membre, considerați că există riscul să existe întârzieri în punerea în aplicare a fondurilor structurale în România? Dacă da, ce măsuri va lua Comisia?

Răspuns dat de dl Hahn în numele Comisiei

(10 februarie 2014)

Comisia este conștientă de faptul că autoritățile române au lansat un proces de regionalizare/descentralizare. Statele membre sunt pe deplin competente să instituie propriile acorduri instituționale interne. În contextul pregătirii fondurilor structurale și a programelor europene de investiții (ESI) pentru perioada 2014-2020, autoritățile române nu au indicat o eventuală intervenție viitoare a structurilor administrative regionale în cadrul sistemelor de gestionare și control. Statele membre sunt responsabile pentru pregătirea și punerea în aplicare a programelor la nivelul teritorial corespunzător, în conformitate cu cadrul instituțional, juridic și financiar, precum și pentru desemnarea autorităților de management și de control. Aceste desemnări se bazează pe un raport și pe o opinie din partea unui organism de audit independent. Comisia poate solicita raportul și opinia în cauză și poate face observații respectând proporția din suma prevăzută în regulament privind sprijinul din partea fondurilor.

În cazul în care au loc schimbări ale cadrului instituțional, acestea ar afecta gestionarea fondurilor ESI și/sau autoritățile desemnate. Autoritățile române vor trebui să analizeze riscurile presupuse de punerea în aplicare cu întârziere. În conformitate cu responsabilitățile sale prevăzute în regulament, Comisia, pe baza informațiilor disponibile, se asigură că sistemele de gestionare și de control continuă să fie în conformitate cu regulamentul și cu normele specifice fondurilor și că funcționează în mod eficace. Comisia poate efectua audituri și controale la fața locului.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013621/13

to the Commission

Petru Constantin Luhan (PPE)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Regionalisation in Romania

Given that the regionalisation/decentralisation process in Romania will overlap with the start of the 2014-2020 programming period, I would like you to clarify:

What is the Commission going to do to ensure that an adequate level of administrative powers are available at regional level and that local political interests will not affect the smooth operation of the system for managing and controlling EU funds?

Based on the experience of regionalisation in other Member States, do you think that there is a risk of the implementation of the Structural Funds in Romania being delayed? If so, what measures will the Commission take?

Answer given by Mr Hahn on behalf of the Commission

(10 February 2014)

The Commission is aware that the Romanian authorities have launched a regionalisation/decentralisation process. Member States are fully competent to set up their internal institutional arrangements. In the context of the preparation of the 2014-2020 European Structural and Investment (ESI) Funds programmes, the Romanian authorities have not indicated the involvement of any future regional administrative structures in the management and control systems. The Member States are responsible for preparing and implementing programmes, at the appropriate territorial level, in accordance with their institutional, legal and financial framework and designating the management and control authorities. These designations shall be based on a report and opinion of an independent audit body. The Commission may request this report and opinion and make observations respecting in proportion to the amount of support from the Funds laid down in the regulation.

If there are changes in the institutional framework that would affect the management of the ESI Funds and/or the designated authorities. The Romanian authorities will have to analyse the risks of delayed implementation. In line with its responsibilities laid down in the regulation, the Commission will, on the basis of available information, satisfy itself that the management and control systems continue to comply with the regulation and the Funds-specific rules and function effectively. The Commission may carry out on-the-spot audits and checks.

(Versiunea în limba română)

Întrebarea cu solicitare de răspuns scris E-013622/13

adresată Comisiei

Petru Constantin Luhan (PPE)

(2 decembrie 2013)

Subiect: TAROM — monopol „de facto”

Având în vedere faptul că TAROM este singurul operator de curse aeriene interne din România și că a decis suspendarea unor curse, fără a oferi explicații pertinente, vă rog să precizați:

Cum apreciază Comisia lipsa de concurență pe piața aeronautică din România?

Ce va face Comisia pentru a se asigura că TAROM nu abuzează de actualul statut de monopol de facto?

Răspuns dat de dl Almunia în numele Comisiei

(10 februarie 2014)

Comisia nu are un punct de vedere specific privind concurența pe piața aeronautică din România. Tarom este supus concurenței exercitate de alte companii aeriene pe rute către și din România. Faptul că această concurență este limitată sau inexistentă pe (anumite) rute interne poate fi chiar rezultatul condițiilor de pe piața relevantă, având în vedere volumul cererii, nivelul investițiilor necesare pentru a înființa/gestiona o companie aeriană, previziunile legate de rentabilitatea investiției și alți factori.

Ca orice altă companie, Tarom se supune normelor naționale și europene în materie de concurență. În cazul în care există indicii de încălcare a dreptului concurenței, Comisia sau autoritatea națională competentă în materie de concurență inițiază investigații din proprie inițiativă sau ca urmare a unor plângeri. Pot fi sesizate și instanțele naționale. În prezent, Comisia nu deține nicio informație în sensul că TAROM încalcă normele în materie de concurență. Faptul că TAROM nu are concurenți pe rutele interne nu reprezintă neapărat un semnal al unei încălcări a dreptului concurenței.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013622/13

to the Commission

Petru Constantin Luhan (PPE)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: TAROM — a de facto monopoly

Given that TAROM is the only domestic airline operator in Romania and it has decided to suspend some flights without providing any relevant explanations, I would like you to clarify:

How does the Commission view the lack of competition in Romania’s aeronautical market?

What is the Commission going to do to ensure that TAROM does not abuse its current status as a de facto monopoly?

Answer given by Mr Almunia on behalf of the Commission

(10 February 2014)

The Commission has no specific view on the competition landscape in the Romanian aeronautical market. Tarom is subject to competition from other airlines on routes to and from Romania. The fact that there is limited or no competition on (certain) domestic routes may very well be the result of the relevant market conditions, in light of the volume of demand, the level of investment necessary to start/operate an airline business, the prospects for investment return, and other factors.

Like any other company, Tarom is subject to national and European competition rules. Should there be indications of competition law infringements, the Commission or the relevant national competition authority could investigate on its own initiative or following complaints. Cases can also be brought before national courts. The Commission currently has no information that Tarom might be infringing competition rules. The fact that Tarom has no competitors on domestic routes does not necessarily signal an infringement of competition rules.

(Wersja polska)

Pytanie wymagające odpowiedzi pisemnej P-013624/13

do Komisji

Tomasz Piotr Poręba (ECR)

(2 grudnia 2013 r.)

Przedmiot: Zawieranie kontraktów w ramach perspektywy budżetowej 2007-2013

W związku z właśnie kończącym się okresem programowania funduszy strukturalnych na lata 2007-2013 zwracam się do Komisji z następującymi pytaniami:

Które rozporządzenie UE lub decyzja Komisji umożliwia podpisywanie kontraktów na okres programowania 2007-2013 do roku 2015?

Na jakiej w ogóle podstawie prawnej kontrakty w ramach wykorzystywania funduszy strukturalnych mogą być podpisywane do 2015 r.?

Do kiedy wg Komisji można podopisywać kontrakty na duże inwestycje infrastrukturalne drogowe czy kolejowe?

Jak wg Komisji podpisanie kontraktu w 2014 r. lub 2015 r. w przypadku dużych inwestycji drogowych i kolejowych wpływa na możliwość korzystania z funduszy strukturalnych przewidzianych w okresie programowania 2007-2013?

Odpowiedź udzielona przez komisarza Johannesa Hahna w imieniu Komisji

(22 stycznia 2014 r.)

1, 2. Artykuł 56 rozporządzenia Rady (WE) nr 1083/2006 stanowi, że wydatki kwalifikują się do wsparcia z Funduszy Strukturalnych i Funduszu Spójności, jeżeli zostały faktycznie poniesione do dnia 31 grudnia 2015 r.

3, 4. Komisja zachęca państwa członkowskie do podpisywania umów i realizacji projektów tak szybko, jak to możliwe. Obowiązkiem państw członkowskich jest zapewnienie, że wydatki na projekty pokryte w ramach programu operacyjnego, niezależnie od tego, kiedy zostały one podpisane, zostaną poniesione przez beneficjenta przed dniem 31 grudnia 2015 r.

Końcowe sprawozdanie z realizacji programu operacyjnego, które musi zostać przedstawione wraz z innymi dokumentami zamknięcia najpóźniej do dnia 31 marca 2017 r., powinno wykazać, że projekt jest zakończony i był stosowany przed tą datą, jak określono w decyzji Komisji C(2013) 1573 final z dnia 20 marca 2013 r. w sprawie zatwierdzenia wytycznych dotyczących zamknięcia przyjętych programów operacyjnych przyjętych do celów pomocy z Europejskiego Funduszu Rozwoju Regionalnego, Europejskiego Funduszu Społecznego i Funduszu Spójności (2007‐2013) (pkt 3.2). Jednakże po dniu 31 grudnia 2015 r. projekt musi zostać zakończony za pomocą środków krajowych. Komisja zezwoliła państwom członkowskim na pewną elastyczność w celu stopniowego wdrażania dużych projektów na następny okres (pkt 3.3 wytycznych dotyczących zamknięcia).

(English version)

Question for written answer P-013624/13

to the Commission

Tomasz Piotr Poręba (ECR)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Conclusion of contracts under the 2007-2013 budgetary period

In connection with the expiry of the programming period for the Structural Funds for the years 2007-2013, I would like to ask the Commission the following:

Which EU regulation or Commission decision enables the signing of contracts for the 2007-2013 programming period up to 2015?

In general, on what legal basis can contracts under the structural funds be signed up to 2015?

In the Commission’s view, by what date can contracts for major road and rail infrastructure investment be signed?

In the Commission’s view, what effect will the signing of contracts in 2014 or 2015 for major road and rail investment have on the possibility of using structural funds provided for in the 2007-2013 programming period?

Answer given by Mr Hahn on behalf of the Commission

(22 January 2014)

1 and 2. Article 56 of Council Regulation (EC) No 1083/2006 specifies that expenditure is eligible for contribution from the Structural Funds and Cohesion Funds if it has actually been paid by 31 December 2015.

3 and 4. The Commission encourages Member States to sign contracts and implement projects as soon as possible. It is the Member States' responsibility to ensure that expenditure for projects covered by an operational programme, regardless of when they were signed, are paid by the beneficiary before 31 December 2015.

The final report on the implementation of the operational programme, which has to be presented with the other closure documents at latest at 31 March 2017, should demonstrate that the project is completed and in use by that date, as specified in the Commission Decision C(2013) 1573 final of 20.03.2013 on the approval of guidelines on the closure of operational programmes adopted for assistance from the European Regional Development Fund, European Social Fund and the Cohesion Fund (2007-2013) (point 3.2). However, after 31 December 2015 the completion has to be achieved by national resources. The Commission has provided some flexibility to Member States to phase large projects into the next period (point 3.3 of the closure guidelines).

(Versión española)

Pregunta con solicitud de respuesta escrita E-013625/13

a la Comisión

Iñaki Irazabalbeitia Fernández (Verts/ALE)

(2 de diciembre de 2013)

Asunto: Lindano en Oiola y respuesta de las autoridades de Bizkaia

En su respuesta a mis preguntas E-008793/2013 y E-008794/2013, el señor Potocnik señalaba textualmente:

«Pese a no poder detectar ninguna infracción de la normativa de la UE a partir de la información facilitada, la Comisión se pondrá en contacto con las autoridades competentes a fin de obtener una visión más clara de la situación existente en la provincia de Bizkaia.»

Pasado un razonable periodo de tiempo, quisiera saber lo siguiente:

¿Se ha puesto ya la Comisión en contacto con las autoridades competentes?

¿Le han hecho llegar a la Comisión dichas autoridades la información requerida?

En el caso de que dicha información haya sido recibida por la Comisión, ¿qué valoración hace de ella?

Respuesta del Sr. Potočnik en nombre de la Comisión

(6 de febrero de 2014)

La Comisión se puso efectivamente en contacto con las autoridades competentes a fin de obtener información adicional y, en estos momentos, está evaluando la información facilitada en su respuesta.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013625/13

to the Commission

Iñaki Irazabalbeitia Fernández (Verts/ALE)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Lindane in Oiola and the response from the Bizkaia authorities.

In his answer to my questions E-008793/2013 and E-008794/2013, Mr Poto stated as follows:

‘From the information provided, the Commission cannot at this point detect a breach of EU legislation. However, in order to get a clearer picture of the situation in the Province of Bizkaia, the Commission will contact the competent authorities.’

A reasonable period of time now having passed, I would like to know the following:

Has the Commission already contacted the competent authorities?

Have these authorities provided the required information to the Commission?

If the Commission has received this information, what is its assessment of it?

Answer given by Mr Potočnik on behalf of the Commission

(6 February 2014)

The Commission did contact the competent authorities for additional information and is currently assessing the information provided in their reply.

(Deutsche Fassung)

Anfrage zur schriftlichen Beantwortung E-013626/13

an die Kommission

Andreas Mölzer (NI)

(2. Dezember 2013)

Betrifft: Apple-Datenschutzklauseln

Deutsche Verbraucherschützer konnten im Mai des Jahres einen Etappensieg gegen mehrere Datenschutz-Klauseln von Apple erzielen. Das Landgericht Berlin kippte acht Punkte aus der Datenschutz-Erklärung des iPhone-Konzerns. Beispielsweise stellt laut Gerichtsurteil die Klausel zur Weitergabe von Daten an verbundene Unternehmen „eine globale Einwilligung in Datenverarbeitungsprozesse dar, ohne dass der Umfang der Einwilligung dem Verbraucher hinreichend transparent gemacht wird“.

Apple hatte unter anderem argumentiert, das deutsche Recht greife nicht, weil keine personenbezogenen Daten durch eine Niederlassung in Deutschland erhoben würden. Das Gericht sah das anders: Hinsichtlich deutscher Verbraucher sei deutsches Recht anzuwenden.

Gibt es auf EU-Ebene hinsichtlich (bedenklicher) Datenschutzklauseln großer (US-)Konzerne ein koordiniertes Vorgehen?

Antwort von Frau Reding im Namen der Kommission

(25. Februar 2014)

Der Kommission ist bekannt, dass in mehreren EU-Ländern, darunter auch in Deutschland, einige Vertragsklauseln im Zusammenhang mit Online-Diensten großer Online-Anbieter aus Datenschutzgründen für rechtswidrig befunden wurden.

Unbeschadet der Zuständigkeiten der Europäischen Kommission als Hüterin der Verträge fällt die Überwachung und Durchsetzung der Datenschutzvorschriften in die Zuständigkeit nationaler Behörden, insbesondere der Datenschutz-Kontrollstellen und der Gerichte. Die Datenschutzbehörden der EU arbeiten im Rahmen der Artikel-29-Datenschutzgruppe eng zusammen und führen in einigen Fällen gemeinsame Untersuchungen durch.

Gegen Klauseln in der Datenschutzpolitik von in der Union tätigen Unternehmen, die gegen das EU-Verbraucherschutzrecht wie die Richtlinie 93/13/EWG über missbräuchliche Klauseln in Verbraucherverträgen verstoßen, können auch nationale Strafverfolgungsbehörden und Gerichte, z. B. im Rahmen der Verordnung über die Zusammenarbeit im Verbraucherschutz (CPC-Netz), vorgehen.

Die im Januar 2012 von der Kommission vorgeschlagene Datenschutz-Grundverordnung wird direkt anwendbar sein und die Datenschutzvorschriften in der EU weiter harmonisieren. Sie gilt auch für die in Drittstaaten niedergelassenen für die Verarbeitung Verantwortlichen, z. B. wenn Personen in der EU Waren und Dienstleistungen angeboten werden.

Die Kommission hat 2013 eine Sachverständigengruppe eingesetzt, um sichere und faire Klauseln für Cloud-Computing-Verträge festzulegen (339), die vertraglichen Vereinbarungen zwischen Anbietern von Cloud-Computingdiensten, Verbrauchern und Kleinunternehmen zu verbessern sowie die Anwendung der geltenden EU-Datenschutz-Richtlinie 95/46/EG (340) in Bezug auf sämtliche Fragen zu erleichtern, die Cloud-Computing-Verträge berühren.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013626/13

to the Commission

Andreas Mölzer (NI)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Apple data protection clauses

In May of this year, German consumer protection groups managed to achieve a partial victory against several of Apple’s data protection clauses. The Berlin Regional Court overturned eight clauses in the iPhone company’s privacy policy. For example, according to the court ruling, the clause concerning data sharing with affiliates ‘constitutes a global consent to data processing acts, without the extent of the consent being made sufficiently transparent to the consumer’.

Apple had argued, among other things, that German law did not apply, as no personal data were collected by a branch office in Germany. The court disagreed with this and stated that German consumers are subject to German law.

Is there a coordinated approach at EU level with regard to the (questionable) data protection clauses of large (US) companies?

Answer given by Mrs Reding on behalf of the Commission

(25 February 2014)

The Commission is aware that some contract clauses related to online services provided by major online providers have been judged unlawful for data protection reasons in several EU countries including Germany.

Without prejudice to the competence of the European Commission as guardian of the Treaties, the supervision and enforcement of data protection legislation falls within the competence of national authorities, in particular the data protection supervisory authorities, and courts. The EU data protection supervisory authorities closely cooperate in the framework of the article 29 Working Party and, in some instances, conduct common investigations.

Terms in the privacy policies of companies operating in the Union which violate EU consumer legislation, such as the Unfair Contract Terms Directive 93/13/EEC, may also be addressed by national enforcement authorities and courts, also in the framework of the consumer protection cooperation (CPC Network).

The General Data Protection Regulation, proposed by the Commission in January 2012 will be directly applicable and further harmonise data protection rules in the EU. It will also apply to data controllers established in third countries e.g. whenever goods and services are offered to individuals in the EU.

The Commission set up a Commission expert group in 2013 in order to identify safe and fair terms for cloud computing contracts (341) to facilitate an improvement of the contractual arrangements between cloud computing service providers and consumers and small firms, and to facilitate the application of the current EU Data Protection Directive 95/46/EC (342) to the extent that it is relevant to cloud computing contracts.

(Deutsche Fassung)

Anfrage zur schriftlichen Beantwortung E-013627/13

an die Kommission

Andreas Mölzer (NI)

(2. Dezember 2013)

Betrifft: Fördergelder für Israel

Die EU hat im Juli in ihren neuen Förderkriterien klargestellt, dass Mittel der Gemeinschaft nicht für Projekte oder Institutionen in den von Israel 1967 besetzten Gebieten eingesetzt werden dürfen, die die Palästinenser für ihren künftigen Staat beanspruchen. Den Medien ist zu entnehmen, dass im seit längerem schwelenden Streit zwischen der EU und Israel über die Forschungszusammenarbeit nun die Unstimmigkeiten beigelegt wurden. Die Vereinbarung soll Israel weiterhin Zugang zu EU-Fördergeldern ermöglichen; gleichzeitig wird aber eine zentrale Forderung der EU in vollem Umfang beachtet: Ihre Fördermittel sollen nicht in Siedlungen in den von Israel besetzten Gebieten fließen dürfen.

Was wurde hinsichtlich der Kontrolle der zweckgemäßen Verwendung der Fördergelder in Israel vereinbart?

Antwort von Frau Ashton — Hohe Vertreterin/Vizepräsidentin im Namen der Kommission

(4. Februar 2014)

Der Standpunkt der Kommission in der Frage der angemessenen Verwendung von Fördermitteln in Israel wird in den Antworten auf die Parlamentarischen Anfragen E-13106/2013 und E-13107/2013 erläutert.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013627/13

to the Commission

Andreas Mölzer (NI)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Financial assistance for Israel

In July, the EU made it clear in its new eligibility criteria that Union funds must not be used for projects or institutions in the territories occupied by Israel since 1967 that the Palestinians are claiming for their future state. According to the media, the disagreements in the dispute that has been simmering for a long time between the EU and Israel over cooperation in research have been resolved. The agreement should allow Israel continued access to EU funding; at the same time, however, a key requirement of the EU is to be observed in full: its funding must not go to settlements in the territories occupied by Israel.

What has been agreed with regard to monitoring of the appropriate use of funding in Israel?

Answer given by High Representative/Vice-President Ashton on behalf of the Commission

(4 February 2014)

The Commission's position on the issue of the appropriate use of funding in Israel is given in the replies to parliamentary Question E-13106/2013 and E-13107/2013.

(Deutsche Fassung)

Anfrage zur schriftlichen Beantwortung E-013628/13

an den Rat

Andreas Mölzer (NI)

(2. Dezember 2013)

Betrifft: Förderung der Produktionsverlagerung

In der Vergangenheit gab es Kritik, EU-Förderungen würden oft zu einer reinen Produktionsverlagerung innerhalb der Europäischen Union führen. Im Zusammenhang mit dem Fall der Firma Nokia, wo eine Produktion von Deutschland über Ungarn nach Rumänien verlegt wurde hat die Kommission klargestellt, dass EU-Recht jede Förderung reiner Standort-Verlagerungen verbietet. Als der schwedische Haushaltsgerätehersteller Electrolux seine Produktion der AEG‐Waschmaschinen von Nürnberg nach Polen verlagerte, war die Aufregung ähnlich groß.

1.	Inwieweit wird im Zusammenhang mit EU-Förderungen darauf geachtet, dass im Endeffekt nicht die Produktionsverlagerung innerhalb der EU gefördert wird?

2.	Wer kontrolliert das Verbot der Förderung von Standortverlagerungen, welches im Jahr 2006 ausdrücklich in die Vorschriften zur Strukturförderung aufgenommen wurde?

Antwort

(10. Februar 2014)

Der Herr Abgeordnete wird gebeten, seine Anfrage an die Kommission zu richten, da die Anfrage in deren Zuständigkeit fällt. Es ist Aufgabe der Kommission als Hüterin der Verträge, die Anwendung des Unionsrechts durch die Mitgliedstaaten zu überwachen.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013628/13

to the Council

Andreas Mölzer (NI)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Funding for the relocation of production

In the past there has been criticism that EU funding would often lead to a simple relocation of production within the European Union. In connection with the case of the company Nokia, in which production was moved from Germany via Hungary to Romania, the Commission stated that EC law prohibits any support for a simple relocation. When the Swedish white goods manufacturer Electrolux moved its production of AEG washing machines from Nuremburg to Poland, the furore was just as great.

1.	In connection with EU funding, to what extent is it ensured that it is not, ultimately, the relocation of production within the EU that is funded?

2.	Who monitors the prohibition of funding for relocations, which was explicitly included in the provisions relating to structural funding in 2006?

(10 February 2014)

The Honourable Member is invited to put this question to the Commission, as it falls within its sphere of competence. The Commission, as guardian of the Treaties, is responsible for overseeing Member States' application of Union law.

(Deutsche Fassung)

Anfrage zur schriftlichen Beantwortung E-013629/13

an die Kommission

Andreas Mölzer (NI)

(2. Dezember 2013)

Betrifft: Kampf gegen Kredithaie

Das Geschäft mit „Payday Loans“, also teuren Kredite zur Überbrückung der Zeit bis zur nächsten Lohnzahlung, boomt in Großbritannien. Der Markt ist Schätzungen zufolge mittlerweile mehr als zwei Milliarden Pfund schwer. Im Endeffekt ergibt sich oft ein effektiver Jahreszins von über 1 000 %.

Anscheinend werden etwa ein Drittel der Kredite zu spät oder nie zurückgezahlt werden. Den Kreditnehmern, die ja ohnehin bereits in finanziellen Schwierigkeiten stecken, entstehen mit jeder Verlängerung immer neue Gebühren und Zinswucher. Untersuchungen zufolge erwirtschaften die Anbieter ein Fünftel ihres Erlöses mit nur einem Zwanzigstel der Darlehen — nämlich mit jenen, die viermal oder öfter verlängert werden.

Ab April 2014 übernimmt die Financial Conduct Authority (FCA) die Aufgabe der Regulierung der britischen Kreditbranche. Sie will etwa festlegen, dass derartige Kredite höchstens zweimal verlängert werden dürfen. Danach soll der Anbieter den Kreditnehmer zunächst über Angebote der Schuldnerberatung informieren müssen. Erfahrungen aus den USA haben gezeigt, dass sich mit festen Zinsobergrenzen nicht gegen diese Problematik angehen lässt, da die Kredithaie einfach die zusätzlichen Gebühren entsprechend anheben.

1.	Ist sich die Kommission dieses Problems bewusst?

2.	Gibt es auf EU-Ebene ein gemeinsames Vorgehen gegen Kredithaie?

3.	Werden Projekte zur Schuldnerberatung durch EU-Förderungen subventioniert?

Antwort von Herrn Mimica im Namen der Kommission

(5. Februar 2014)

Der Kommission ist sich der Problematik der „Payday Loans“ durchaus bewusst. Diese Kredite stellen in verschiedenen Mitgliedstaaten ein ernstes Problem dar, auch im Vereinigten Königreich (wie aus dem Bericht des britischen Office of Fair Trading (OFT) vom März 2013 ‐Payday Lending Compliance Review, Final Report — hervorgeht) (343).

Gemäß der Richtlinie 2008/48/EG über Verbraucherkreditverträge (344) müssen die Kreditgeber den Verbrauchern (Kreditnehmern) Standardinformationen bereitstellen, darunter Angaben zum effektiven Jahreszins, in dessen Berechnung alle Kosten und Gebühren einfließen. Dank dieser Informationen und insbesondere dank des effektiven Jahreszinses können sich die Verbraucher einen genauen Überblick verschaffen, welche Kosten tatsächlich auf sie zukommen, bevor sie entscheiden, ob sie einen Kreditvertrag unterschreiben.

Einige Mitgliedstaaten versuchen das Problem in den Griff zu bekommen, indem sie den effektiven Jahreszins deckeln. Da alle Kosten und Gebühren in dem effektiven Jahreszins enthalten sind, haben Kreditgeber dadurch weniger Möglichkeiten, die Kreditkosten in die Höhe zu treiben.

Der Kommission ist hingegen nicht bekannt, dass Projekte für die Beratung von Schuldnern finanziell unterstützt würden; sie selber finanziert solche Projekte derzeit jedenfalls nicht.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013629/13

to the Commission

Andreas Mölzer (NI)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Fight against loan sharks

The ‘payday loans’ business, in other words expensive loans to bridge the period until the next pay day, is booming in the United Kingdom. The market is now estimated to be worth more than GBP 2 billion. The APR often ends up being over 1 000%.

It seems that around a third of the loans are paid back too late or not at all. With each extension, the borrowers, who are in any case already in financial difficulties, are faced with ever more fees and usury. According to studies, the lenders generate a fifth of their income from just a twentieth of the loans — in other words, from those that are extended four times or more.

From April 2014 onwards, the Financial Conduct Authority (FCA) will take over the regulation of the UK loan sector. It will establish, for example, that it will not be permissible to extend this type of loan more than twice. After this, the lender will firstly have to inform the borrower of the availability of debt advice. Experience in the US has shown that it is not possible to tackle this problem with fixed interest ceilings, as the credit sharks simply increase their additional fees accordingly.

1.	Is the Commission aware of this problem?

2.	Is there a common approach for tackling credit sharks at EU level?

3.	Are debt advice projects subsidised by EU funding?

Answer given by Mr Mimica on behalf of the Commission

(5 February 2014)

The Commission is fully aware of the problems on payday loans which are a major issue for consumers in various Member States including the UK, as reflected in the report issued in March 2013 by the Office of Fair Trading (Payday Lending Compliance Review, Final Report) (345).

Directive 2008/48/EC on Consumer Credit (346) obliges creditors to provide to borrowers standard information which includes the Annual Percentage Rate of charge (APR). The calculation of APR puts together all charges and fees. With this information, and in particular APR, which gives a real figure of total cost of the credit, the consumer can take an informed decision whether to enter or not in the credit contract.

Some Member States have adopted specific measures to tackle the problem of payday loans by capping APR. As all charges and fees are included in APR, this in practice limits boosting any credit costs by creditors.

However, the Commission is not aware of any funding for debt advice projects and is not funding such projects.

(Deutsche Fassung)

Anfrage zur schriftlichen Beantwortung E-013630/13

an die Kommission

Andreas Mölzer (NI)

(2. Dezember 2013)

Betrifft: Pressemeldungen zum EU-Haushalt nur in englischer Sprache

Gemäß Artikel 1 der Verordnung Nr. 1/1958 des Rates, in dem die Amtssprachen und Arbeitssprachen der Union aufgeführt sind, sind alle Amtssprachen der EU gleich zu behandeln, was die Veröffentlichung von Rechtsakten und anderen amtlichen Schriftstücken betrifft. Deutsch ist neben Englisch und Französisch eine der drei Sprachen, in denen die Kommission üblicherweise ihre internen Beschlüsse fasst. Selbstverständlich hat jede Institution hat das Recht, frei über ihre interne Sprachenregelung für den Arbeitsalltag zu entscheiden.

Laut „Eurobarometer“-Studie aus dem Jahr 2006 ist die deutsche Sprache mit einem Anteil von 18 % die am meisten gesprochene Muttersprache innerhalb der EU und wird zudem von 14 % der EU-Bürger auch als Fremdsprache gesprochen. Französisch und Englisch werden nur von 14 % bzw. 13 % der Unionsbürger als Muttersprache verwendet. Weltweit wird Deutsch von 90-100 Millionen Menschen gesprochen. Mehrere Bürger haben ihre Verärgerung darüber bekundet, dass die Pressemeldungen zum EU-Haushalt für 2014 ausschließlich in englischer Sprache erhältlich waren.

1.	Welcher Dienst ist für die Pressemeldungen verantwortlich?

2.	Wird die Kommission den entsprechenden Dienst in diesem Zusammenhang auffordern, die Verwendung aller drei Amtssprachen, also Deutsch, Englisch und Französisch hinsichtlich Pressemeldungen konsequenter durchzuführen?

Antwort von Viviane Reding im Namen der Kommission

(28. Januar 2014)

Zuständig für die Herausgabe von Pressemitteilungen ist der Dienst des Sprechers der Kommission.

Generell ist es die Politik des Sprecherdienstes, alle Pressemitteilungen in allen drei Verfahrenssprachen der Kommission, also Deutsch, Englisch und Französisch, herauszugeben. Es kann indessen vorkommen, dass Erklärungen, die Kommissionsmitglieder sehr kurzfristig zu aktuellen Ereignissen oder Entwicklungen abgeben, anschließend nicht übersetzt werden. Die Erfahrung zeigt nämlich, dass solche nachträglich gefertigten Übersetzungen von den Journalisten nicht genutzt werden, denn wenn sie vorliegen, ist schon über das Thema berichtet worden.

Zu den Pressemitteilungen über den Haushalt 2014, auf die sich der Herr Abgeordnete konkret bezieht, ist zu sagen, dass fünf solcher Pressemitteilungen oder Erklärungen von EU-Haushaltskommissar Lewandowski abgegeben wurden, die alle in übersetzter Fassung, auch auf Deutsch, auf der Website (347) des Kommissars zur Verfügung stehen.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013630/13

to the Commission

Andreas Mölzer (NI)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Press releases relating to the EU budget only in English

In accordance with Article 1 of Council Regulation No 1/1958, which lists the official and working languages of the Union, all official languages of the EU are to be treated equally where publication of legislative acts and other official documents are concerned. In addition to English and French, German is one of the three languages in which the Commission normally takes its internal decisions. Of course, each institution has the right to freely determine its own internal language arrangements for its day-to-day work.

According to a Eurobarometer study from 2006, German is spoken as a mother tongue by the most people within the EU, with a share of 18%, and is also spoken as a foreign language by 14% of EU citizens. French and English are spoken as a mother tongue by only 14% and 13% of Union citizens, respectively. Worldwide, German is spoken by 90-100 million people. Several people have expressed their frustration at the fact that the press releases relating to the EU budget for 2014 were only available in English.

1.	Which service is responsible for the press releases?

2.	In this connection, will the Commission call on the relevant service to use all three official languages, that is to say German, English and French, more consistently in the press releases?

Answer given by Mrs Reding on behalf of the Commission

(28 January 2014)

The Spokespersons' Service of the Commission is in charge of issuing press releases.

The general policy of the Spokespersons' Service is to use systematically for all press releases all three working languages of the Commission: English, French and German. However, it may happen that statements by members of the College issued rapidly on breaking news developments are not translated later on, as experience shows that such translations produced a posteriori are not used by the journalists since, by the time the translations are available, the news has already been reported on.

Concerning press releases on the 2014 budget to which the Honourable Member specifically refers to, five press releases or statements were issued by EU budget Commissioner Lewandowski, and their translations are all available on the Commissioner's website (348), including the German translation.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013633/13

alla Commissione

Lara Comi (PPE)

(2 dicembre 2013)

Oggetto: Limiti all'ammontare di monete metalliche utilizzabili in un singolo pagamento

Considerando:

—

che il corso legale delle banconote denominate in euro è stabilito nell'articolo 128, paragrafo 1, del trattato sul funzionamento dell'Unione europea (ex articolo 106 del TCE), nell'articolo 16 dello Statuto del Sistema europeo di banche centrali e della Banca Centrale europea, e nell'articolo 10 del regolamento (CE) n. 974/98 del Consiglio, del 3 maggio 1998, relativo all'introduzione dell'euro;

—	che l'articolo 11 del regolamento (CE) N. 974/98 stabilisce che, ad eccezione dell'autorità emittente, nessuno è obbligato ad accettare più di 50 monete metalliche in un singolo pagamento, a prescindere dal taglio;

tutto quanto sopra considerato, si chiede alla Commissione di:

chiarire la ratio che ha portato a introdurre le summenzionate misure di restrizione all'ammontare di monete metalliche che possono essere utilizzate per estinguere debiti pecuniari;

indicare se ritiene che tale limite sia derogabile nell'eventualità in cui il debitore si trovi impossibilitato ad effettuare il pagamento dovuto attraverso modalità alternative;

in caso di risposta negativa alla questione posta al punto precedente, indicare, in termini generali, se ritiene necessario un adeguamento della norma di cui all'articolo 11 del regolamento (CE) N. 974/98, introducendo quantomeno un margine di flessibilità in più rispetto al limite perentorio in essa sancito.

Risposta di Olli Rehn a nome della Commissione

(30 gennaio 2014)

Il limite stabilito all’articolo 11 del regolamento (CE) n. 974/98 è stato introdotto per assicurare la rapidità, efficienza e sicurezza dei pagamenti in contante. Il regolamento permette peraltro a debitore e creditore di decidere, col reciproco consenso, di utilizzare un numero superiore di monete. Finora il limite stabilito dal regolamento non risulta aver causato problemi pratici: infatti, qualora il debitore non disponga di mezzi di pagamento alternativi, il creditore tende naturalmente ad accettare, in via eccezionale, un numero superiore di monete piuttosto di non essere pagato. Non si ravvisa pertanto alcuna necessità di proporre una modifica dell’articolo 11.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013633/13

to the Commission

Lara Comi (PPE)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Limits on the amount of coins that can be used in a single transaction

— The legal tender of euro banknotes is laid down in Article 128(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (formerly Article 106 TEC), Article 16 of the Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank, and Article 10 of Council Regulation (EC) No 974/98 of 3 May 1998 on the introduction of the euro.

— Article 11 of Regulation (EC) No 974/98 lays down that, except for the issuing authority, no party shall be obliged to accept more than 50 coins in any single payment, irrespective of the denominations involved.

1.	Can the Commission clarify its reasoning for introducing the aforementioned measures restricting the amount of coins which can be used for settling financial debts?

2.	Does it believe that a derogation may apply to such limits should it be impossible for the debtor to pay using alternative means?

3.	If not, can it say, in general terms, whether it believes the provisions of Article 11 of Regulation (EC) No 974/98 should be amended in order to at least introduce a margin of flexibility greater that the peremptory limit laid down therein?

Answer given by Mr Rehn on behalf of the Commission

(30 January 2014)

The limit set by Article 11 of Regulation (EC) No 974/98 was introduced in the interest of keeping cash payments swift, efficient and secure. In line with the regulation, debtor and creditor can always agree on higher amounts through mutual consent. No practical problems with the limit set by the regulation have been reported. The reason is that, should the debtor have no alternative payment means, the creditor is naturally inclined to exceptionally accept a higher amount of coins rather than remaining unpaid. Against this background, there is no need to propose an amendment to Article 11.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013634/13

alla Commissione

Lara Comi (PPE)

(2 dicembre 2013)

Oggetto: Cartelli di avviso legale lungo le ex fasce confinarie tra Stati per una migliore applicazione della direttiva 2008/118/CE sulle accise

La concreta applicazione della direttiva 2008/118/CE sta creando disagi in varie zone d'Europa che si trovano a cavallo tra Stati con differenti prezzi e imposizioni fiscali su beni soggetti ad accisa (in particolare tra Italia, Austria e Repubblica di Slovenia).

Ogni anno svariati cittadini e turisti stranieri che superano, anche di pochissimo, i quantitativi di legge previsti per alcolici, tabacchi e carburanti vengono puniti severamente con processi penali, sanzioni amministrative da decine di migliaia di euro e confisca dei mezzi.

Nella maggior parte dei casi si tratta di condotte attuate in completa buona fede e dovute all'ignoranza della complessa e articolata materia fiscale.

Tutto ciò premesso:

può la Commissione prevedere, a carico degli Stati interessati, l'obbligo di apporre lungo le ex fasce confinarie dei cartelli multilingue con le esatte indicazioni di legge e i quantitativi liberamente trasportabili dai privati?

In caso di risposta negativa al precedente quesito, ritiene la Commissione di dover quanto meno sollecitare un'azione in tal senso da parte degli Stati, in modo da tutelare la buona fede di decine di malcapitati cittadini?

Risposta di Algirdas Šemeta a nome della Commissione

(29 gennaio 2014)

1.	La Commissione non ha il potere di obbligare gli Stati membri ad affiggere, nelle zone di frontiera, avvisi riguardanti le norme sugli acquisti transfrontalieri per uso personale di prodotti sottoposti ad accisa.

2.	Le disposizioni legali comuni sugli acquisti transfrontalieri per uso personale di prodotti sottoposti ad accisa sono contenute nell’articolo 32 della direttiva 2008/118/CE (349). La Commissione ha pubblicato tali disposizioni sul sito web Europa al seguente indirizzo:

http://ec.europa.eu/taxation_customs/common/travellers/travel_eu/index_en.htm.

Nessun pagamento di accisa è dovuto dal viaggiatore che entra in uno Stato membro, in provenienza da un altro Stato membro, con prodotti sottoposti ad accisa, purché questi siano destinati all’uso personale e trasportati dal viaggiatore stesso. I quantitativi minimi indicati nella direttiva rappresentano livelli indicativi e sono destinati unicamente ad essere utilizzati come un elemento di prova, fra gli altri, per dimostrare che i prodotti sottoposti ad accisa sono per uso personale. I livelli indicativi non costituiscono franchigie.

Qualora un viaggiatore ritenga che le misure adottate da uno Stato membro in quest’ambito siano sproporzionate può presentare denuncia alla Commissione.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013634/13

to the Commission

Lara Comi (PPE)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Legal advisory notices in former border zones between States to improve the implementation of Directive 2008/118/EC on excise duty

The practical implementation of Directive 2008/118/EC is causing problems in several parts of Europe that straddle States with different prices and taxation systems for goods subject to excise duty (particularly between Italy, Austria and the Republic of Slovenia).

Every year, many citizens and foreign tourists who exceed, even slightly, the stipulated legal quantities of alcoholic beverages, tobacco products and fuels are severely punished with criminal trials, fines of tens of thousands of euros and the confiscation of goods.

In most cases, their actions are entirely in good faith and result from an ignorance of the complex and convoluted tax legislation.

1.	Can the Commission establish an obligation for the States in question to set up multilingual notices along former border zones, with precise information about the law and the quantities that can be freely carried by private citizens?

2.	If not, does the Commission believe that it should, at the very least, encourage action in this matter on the part of the States, in order to protect the good faith of dozens of unfortunate citizens?

Answer given by Mr Šemeta on behalf of the Commission

(29 January 2014)

1.	The Commission has no power to oblige Member States to erect notices in border areas concerning the rules for cross-border personal acquisition of excise goods.

2.	The common legal provisions for cross-border personal acquisition of excise goods are contained in Article 32 of Directive 2008/118/EC (350). The Commission has published these provisions on the Europa website at:

http://ec.europa.eu/taxation_customs/common/travellers/travel_eu/index_en.htm.

No excise duty has to be paid by the traveller when he enters a Member State from another Member State with excise goods if the goods are for the personal use of the traveller and transported by him or herself. The minimum quantities indicated in the directive are guide levels and are solely to be used, among other elements, as evidence that the excise goods are for personal use. The guide levels are not allowances.

If a traveller believes that action taken by a Member State in this area is disproportionate he or she can make a complaint to the Commission.

(Versione italiana)

Interrogazione con richiesta di risposta scritta E-013635/13

alla Commissione

Niccolò Rinaldi (ALDE)

(2 dicembre 2013)

Oggetto: Procedura per deficit eccessivi e ISTAT

Nell'ambito della procedura per deficit eccessivi, così come prevista dal regolamento (CE) n. 479/2009 e successive modificazioni e integrazioni, l'Istituto nazionale di statistica italiano (ISTAT) ha comunicato alla Commissione europea, il 30 settembre 2013, un indebitamento netto di ‐47.186 milioni di euro, pari al 3 % del Pil, mentre la Nota di aggiornamento al Def (Documento di economia e finanza) del 20 settembre 2013, prevista dall'articolo 10 bis della legge nazionale 196/2009, fissava l'indebitamento netto a legislazione vigente a ‐48.723 milioni di euro, il 3,1 % del Pil.

L'Istituto nazionale di statistica italiano (ISTAT), per l'indagine 2011 col metodo CAPI (computer assisted personal interview) sul reddito e sulle condizioni di vita, denominata EU-SILC (EU statistics on income and living conditions), disciplinata dal regolamento (CE) n. 1177/2003, avrebbe dovuto ultimare le relative interviste alla data del 31 dicembre 2011, ma poiché delle 26.000 interviste stabilite ne risultavano effettuate circa la metà, la rilevazione si è protratta sino a marzo 2012, quando è stata dichiarata conclusa con sole 17.052 interviste, circa 9.000 in meno di quelle previste.

Può la Commissione comunicare quanto segue, ossia se ritiene che:

ai sensi dell'articolo 2, paragrafo 1, del regolamento (CE) n. 479/2009 i dati da comunicare alla Commissione europea debbano essere riferiti al quadro normativo vigente?

la qualità del dato sull'indebitamento netto trasmesso dall'Istituto nazionale di statistica il 30 settembre 2013 sia conforme all'articolo 8 del regolamento (CE) n. 479/2009?

nello specifico non esistessero i presupposti per esprimere riserve in merito alla qualità dei dati effettivi trasmessi, ai sensi dell'articolo 15 del regolamento (CE) n. 479/2009?

l'ISTAT, qualora non avesse, come sembra, presentato a EUROSTAT motivata istanza di differimento del predetto termine, abbia agito nel pieno rispetto del regolamento (CE) n. 1177/2003?

la qualità del dato sul reddito e le condizioni di vita 2011, quale determinato dall'ISTAT, possa essere ritenuto conforme ai regolamenti comunitari?

Risposta di Algirdas Šemeta a nome della Commissione

(11 febbraio 2014)

Gli Stati membri devono comunicare a Eurostat i dati relativi al disavanzo e al debito pubblico in linea con il regolamento (CE) n. 479/2009 (351). Per disavanzo (o avanzo) pubblico si intende l'indebitamento (o accreditamento) netto quale definito nel SEC95 (352). Per debito pubblico si intende il valore nominale di tutte le passività lorde in essere alla fine dell'anno. Gli Stati membri non comunicano il debito netto a Eurostat. Le cifre menzionate dall'Onorevole deputato riguardano in effetti il disavanzo e non il debito netto. I dati forniti dall'Italia il 30 settembre sono in linea con i requisiti del regolamento citato.

I dati relativi all'Italia sono stati pubblicati il 21 ottobre 2013 (353) senza riserve in merito alla qualità dei dati e in linea con il disposto del regolamento (CE) n. 479/2009 del Consiglio.

Non essendovi nel regolamento (CE) n. 1177/2003 (354) disposizioni rigorose in merito al periodo di rilevazione sul campo, il prolungamento della sua durata non può essere ritenuto alla stregua di un elemento di inottemperanza.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013635/13

to the Commission

Niccolò Rinaldi (ALDE)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Excessive deficit procedure and ISTAT

Within the context of the excessive debt procedure, as laid down by Regulation (EC) No 479/2009, as subsequently amended and supplemented, the Italian National Statistics Institute (ISTAT) reported to the Commission, on 30 September 2013, a net debt of EUR ‐47.186 billion, equal to 3% of GDP, while the memo of 20 September 2013, updating the Economy and Finance Document, provided for by Article 10a of National Law No 196/2009, set the net debt under legislation in force at EUR ‐48.723 billion, 3.1% of GDP.

In its 2011 computer-assisted personal interview investigation into income and living conditions, entitled EU Statistics on Income and Living Conditions (EU-SILC), governed by Regulation (EC) No 1177/2003, ISTAT should have completed the relevant interviews by 31 December 2011, but since only half of the planned 26 000 interviews were actually conducted, the data collection was extended until March 2012, when it was declared concluded, with only 17 052 interviews, around 9 000 fewer than anticipated.

1.	Does the Commission think that, pursuant to Article 2(1) of Regulation (EC) No 479/2009, data to be reported to the Commission should pertain to the legal framework in force?

2.	Does it think that the quality of the data concerning the net debt, provided by ISTAT on 30 September 2013, conforms to Article 8 of Regulation (EC) No 479/2009?

3.	In this specific case, does it agree that there were no grounds to express reservations as to the quality of the data actually provided, pursuant to Article 15 of Regulation (EC) No 479/2009?

4.	Does it think that ISTAT, having seemingly failed to provide Eurostat with grounds for postponing the aforementioned deadline, complied fully with Regulation (EC) No 1177/2003?

5.	Does it believe that the quality of the data concerning income and living conditions in 2011, as calculated by ISTAT, can be considered compliant with EU legislation?

Answer given by Mr Šemeta on behalf of the Commission

(11 February 2014)

Member States shall report to Eurostat, data on government deficit and debt, in line with Council Regulation 479/2009 (355). Government deficit (surplus) means the net borrowing (net lending) as defined in ESA95 (356). Government debt means total gross debt at nominal value outstanding at the end of the year. Member States do not report net debt to Eurostat. The figures referred to by the Honourable Member refer in fact to the deficit and not to the net debt. The data provided by Italy on 30 September are in line with the requirements in the abovementioned Regulation.

Italy's data was published on 21 October 2013 (357), without a reservation on the quality of the data, and in line with Council Regulation 479/2009.

As there are no strict provisions in Regulation 1177/2003 (358) concerning the field work period, the prolongation of its duration cannot be considered as an element of non-compliance.

(Ελληνική έκδοση)

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-013636/13

προς την Επιτροπή

Nikolaos Chountis (GUE/NGL)

(2 Δεκεμβρίου 2013)

Θέμα: Παράνομες κρατικές ενισχύσεις στη Γερμανία

Σύμφωνα με πληροφορίες, η Ευρωπαϊκή Επιτροπή έχει ξεκινήσει έρευνες σχετικά με τη συμβατότητα με τους ευρωπαϊκούς κανόνες περί κρατικών ενισχύσεων, του καθεστώτος επιδοτήσεων Ανανεώσιμων Πηγών Ενέργειας (ΑΠΕ) στη Γερμανία. Πιο συγκεκριμένα, οι υπηρεσίες ανταγωνισμού της Επιτροπής ερευνούν κατά πόσο παραβιάζονται οι κανόνες περί κρατικών ενισχύσεων, με την εξαίρεση περίπου 1 690 ενεργοβόρων βιομηχανιών της Γερμανίας από την πληρωμή τέλους ΑΠΕ, τα τελευταία 10 χρόνια.

Με δεδομένα τα παραπάνω, καθώς επίσης, το ότι οι εξαιρέσεις που απολαμβάνουν οι γερμανικές βιομηχανίες δημιουργούν ένα ισχυρό ανταγωνιστικό πλεονέκτημα, εδώ και καιρό, σε σχέση με τις υπόλοιπες ενεργοβόρες ευρωπαϊκές βιομηχανίες που επικαλούνται τη γερμανική πρακτική για να αξιώσουν μη επιβολή στα τιμολόγιά τους του τέλους ΑΠΕ, ερωτάται η Επιτροπή:

Μπορεί να με ενημερώσει για το στάδιο στο οποίο βρίσκονται οι παραπάνω έρευνες; Θα ζητήσει την επιστροφή των παράνομων κρατικών ενισχύσεων της Γερμανίας προς τις βιομηχανίες της;

Απάντηση του κ. Almunia εξ ονόματος της Επιτροπής

(12 Φεβρουαρίου 2014)

Στις 18 Δεκεμβρίου 2013, η Επιτροπή κίνησε επίσημη διαδικασία έρευνας προκειμένου να εξετάσει κατά πόσον η μείωση πρόσθετων τελών η οποία χορηγήθηκε, βάσει του νόμου για την ανανεώσιμη ενέργεια όπως τροποποιήθηκε το 2012 (νόμος EEG 2012), σε επιχειρήσεις υψηλής κατανάλωσης ενέργειας για τη χρηματοδότηση ανανεώσιμων πηγών ενέργειας στη Γερμανία, συμβιβάζεται με τις διατάξεις της ΕΕ περί κρατικών ενισχύσεων.

Η έναρξη λεπτομερούς έρευνας δεν προδικάζει το αποτέλεσμα της έρευνας. Κατά την ολοκλήρωση της διαδικασίας, η Επιτροπή μπορεί να διαπιστώσει ότι δεν υπήρξε ενίσχυση ή ότι η ενίσχυση συμβιβάζεται ή ότι δεν συμβιβάζεται με τις διατάξεις της ΕΕ περί κρατικών ενισχύσεων. Στην περίπτωση αυτή, το μη συμβατό ποσό της ενίσχυσης πρέπει να επιστραφεί, με την επιφύλαξη ότι η ανάκτηση δεν αντιβαίνει σε κάποια γενική αρχή του ενωσιακού δικαίου. Είναι, ωστόσο, πολύ νωρίς για να γνωρίζουμε σε ποιο συμπέρασμα θα καταλήξει η έρευνα.

Το μη εμπιστευτικό κείμενο της απόφασης για εκκίνηση της διαδικασίας έρευνας διατίθεται με αριθμό υπόθεσης SA.33995 στο Μητρώο κρατικών ενισχύσεων (359) στον δικτυακό τόπο της Επιτροπής. Επίσης θα δημοσιευθεί στην Επίσημη Εφημερίδα εντός των επόμενων εβδομάδων. Μετά τη δημοσίευση του στην Επίσημη Εφημερίδα, τα τρίτα μέρη μπορούν υποβάλουν τις παρατηρήσεις τους στην Επιτροπή εντός ενός μηνός.

Τέλος, επισημαίνεται ότι, παράλληλα με την έρευνα, η Επιτροπή καλεί τα ενδιαφερόμενα μέρη να υποβάλουν τις παρατηρήσεις τους σχετικά με πιθανά κριτήρια συμβατότητας τα οποία θα μπορούσαν να συμπεριληφθούν στις επικείμενες κατευθυντήριες γραμμές για τις περιβαλλοντικές ενισχύσεις οι οποίες αφορούν μειώσεις των τελών με στόχο τη χρηματοδοτική στήριξη σε ανανεώσιμες πηγές ενέργειας.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013636/13

to the Commission

Nikolaos Chountis (GUE/NGL)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Illegal state aid in Germany

It is rumoured that the European Commission has initiated an investigation into the compatibility of the German renewable energy sources (RES) subsidy scheme with European state aid rules. To be precise, the Commission competition services are investigating if state aid rules have been infringed due to exemption of approximately 1 690 energy-intensive factories in Germany from payment of RES charges over the last 10 years.

In light of the above and the fact that the exemptions enjoyed by German factories have for some time been giving them a strong competitive edge over other energy-intensive factories in Europe, which are citing the German practice in order to call for RES charges to be waived in their invoices, will the Commission say:

Can it tell me what stage has been reached in the above investigation? Will it call for the illegal German state aid to be refunded by its factories?

Answer given by Mr Almunia on behalf of the Commission

(12 February 2014)

The Commission initiated a formal investigation on 18 December 2013 to examine whether the reduction granted under the Renewable Energy Law as amended in 2012 (EEG-Act 2012) to energy-intensive companies on the surcharge for the financing of renewable energy sources in Germany is compatible with EU State aid rules.

The opening of an in‐depth investigation does not prejudge the outcome of the investigation. At the end of the investigation, the Commission can conclude that there is no aid, that the aid is compatible or that it is not compatible with EU State aid rules. In that case, the part of the aid that is not compatible must be refunded, provided recovery is not contrary to a general principle of EC law. It is however too soon to know to which of these outcomes the investigation will lead.

The non-confidential version of the decision to open the investigation is available under case number SA.33995 in the State Aid Register (360) on the Commission website. It will also be published in the Official Journal in a few weeks. After publication in the Official Journal, third parties have one month to submit their comments to the Commission.

Finally, the Commission notes that in parallel to the investigation, the Commission is inviting stakeholders to comment on possible compatibility criteria that could be included in the forthcoming guidelines on environmental aid for reductions of charges aimed at financing support to renewables.

(Ελληνική έκδοση)

Ερώτηση με αίτημα γραπτής απάντησης E-013637/13

προς την Επιτροπή

Nikos Chrysogelos (Verts/ALE)

(2 Δεκεμβρίου 2013)

Θέμα: Συμφωνίες Εταιρικής Σχέσης

Οι Συμφωνίες Εταιρικής Σχέσης 2014-2020 απαιτούν, μέσα από ανάλυση δεδομένων κι αναγκών, ιεράρχηση προτεραιοτήτων και διαβούλευση με τους κοινωνικούς εταίρους, τη διαμόρφωση σχεδίων που ανταποκρίνονται στους κανονισμούς των 5 ευρωπαϊκών διαρθρωτικών και επενδυτικών ταμείων. Με δεδομένο ότι:

—	η κατάρτιση των σχεδίων πρέπει να βασίζεται στην αρχή της πολυεπίπεδης διαβούλευσης αλλά και να ανταποκρίνεται στις προτεραιότητες και τις ρυθμίσεις των κανονισμών (κοινό πλαίσιο και ειδικοί κανονισμοί για κάθε Ταμείο),

—	η αποστολή του 1ου προσχεδίου στην Ευρωπαϊκή Επιτροπή είχε προθεσμία τη 17η Ιουνίου 2013, ενώ η ετοιμασία του 2ου προσχεδίου είχε προθεσμία μέχρι τέλος Ιουλίου 2013,

—	ψηφίστηκαν από το Ευρωπαϊκό Κοινοβούλιο οι τελικοί κανονισμοί μετά τον τριμερή διάλογο (Ευρωπαϊκό Κοινοβούλιο, Επιτροπή, Συμβούλιο),

—	από 1.1.2014 πρέπει να αρχίσει η υλοποίηση της νέας προγραμματικής περιόδου 2014-2020.

Ερωτάται η Επιτροπή:

Πόσα κράτη μέλη έχουν υποβάλει σχέδια για τη Συμφωνία Εταιρικής Σχέσης 2014-2020;

Πόσα από αυτά τα σχέδια ανταποκρίνονται στις απαιτήσεις των κανονισμών, έχουν γίνει δεκτά και προχωρούν, και ποια σχέδια κρατών μελών έχουν επιστραφεί για επιπλέον επεξεργασία;

Ποια κράτη μέλη έχουν εφαρμόσει ουσιαστικά την αρχή της πολυεπίπεδης διαβούλευσης για τη διαμόρφωση της Συμφωνίας Εταιρικής Σχέσης;

Η Ελλάδα έχει καταθέσει τα σχέδια εντός των προθεσμιών, και αν ναι, πως τα αξιολογεί η Επιτροπή;

Απάντηση του κ. Hahn εξ ονόματος της Επιτροπής

(10 Φεβρουαρίου 2014)

Όλα τα κράτη μέλη έχουν αποστείλει σχέδιο κειμένου των συμφωνιών εταιρικής σχέσης στο πλαίσιο του συνεχιζόμενου ανεπίσημου διαλόγου. Από τις 22 Ιανουαρίου, 3 κράτη μέλη έχουν επισήμως υποβάλει σχέδια συμφωνιών εταιρικής σχέσης. Τα ανεπίσημα σχέδια εξετάστηκαν από την Επιτροπή και συζητήθηκαν με όλα τα κράτη μέλη κατά τη διάρκεια του 2013.

2.	Όλα τα σχέδια που έχουν εξεταστεί έως τώρα χρειάζονται περαιτέρω επεξεργασία για να φθάσουν σε ικανοποιητικό επίπεδο ποιότητας ώστε να εγκριθούν από την Επιτροπή.

Η Επιτροπή θα προβεί στην τελική αξιολόγηση της συμμόρφωσης των κρατών μελών με το άρθρο 5 του κανονισμού περί κοινών διατάξεων σχετικά με την εταιρική σχέση και την πολυεπίπεδη διακυβέρνηση μετά την επίσημη υποβολή των εγγράφων. Εφόσον κριθεί αναγκαίο, η Επιτροπή θα διαβιβάσει τις παρατηρήσεις της στα κράτη μέλη.

4.	Η Επιτροπή έλαβε ένα ανεπίσημο σχέδιο συμφωνίας εταιρικής σχέσης από τις ελληνικές αρχές. Προετοιμάζονται άτυπες παρατηρήσεις, οι οποίες πρόκειται να αποσταλούν έως τα τέλη Ιανουαρίου.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013637/13

to the Commission

Nikos Chrysogelos (Verts/ALE)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: Partnership agreements

The 2014-2020 partnerships require priorities to be hierarchized and social partners to be consulted and plans to be prepared that comply with the regulations of the five European structural and investment funds, based on an analysis of data and needs. In view of the fact that

— plans must be prepared based on the principle of multi-level consultation and must be in keeping with the priorities and arrangements of the regulations (common framework and special regulations for each fund);

— the first preliminary draft had to be sent to the European Commission by 17 June 2013 and the second preliminary draft had to be ready by the end of July 2013;

— the final regulations were adopted by the European Parliament following tripartite dialogue (European Parliament, Commission, Council);

— implementation of the new programming period 2014-2020 is due to start on 1 January 2014,

Will the Commission say:

How many Member States have filed plans for the Partnership Agreements 2014-2020?

How many of those plans satisfy the requirements of the regulations, have been accepted and are progressing and which plans by Member States have been returned for further processing?

Which Member States have properly applied the principle of multilevel consultation in order to prepare Partnership Agreements?

Did Greece file plans by the deadlines and, if so, what are the Commission’s comments on them?

Answer given by Mr Hahn on behalf of the Commission

(10 February 2014)

All Member States have sent draft versions of the partnership agreements (PAs) in the framework of the ongoing informal dialogue. As of 22 January, 3 Member States have officially submitted their draft partnership agreements. The informal drafts have been reviewed by the Commission and discussed with all Member States during 2013.

2.	All draft PAs reviewed so far still need further work to arrive at a satisfactory level of quality for adoption by the Commission.

3.	The Commission will make the final assessment of Member States' compliance with the Common Provisions Regulation's Article 5 on partnership and multi-level governance once the documents are officially submitted. If needed, Commission send its observations to the Member States.

4.	The Commission has received an informal draft PA from the Greek authorities. Informal observations are under preparation and scheduled to be sent by the end of January.

(Verżjoni Maltija)

Mistoqsija għal tweġiba bil-miktub E-013638/13

lill-Kummissjoni

Claudette Abela Baldacchino (S&D)

(2 ta' Diċembru 2013)

Suġġett: Jum Ewropew tan-Nanniet

Meta jitqies li l-Unjoni Ewropea għandha popolazzjoni li qed tixjieħ, huwa importanti li jiġi rikonoxxut ir-rwol tan-nanniet fis-soċjetà tagħna, partikolarment fit-trobbija ta' neputijiethom. F'Malta, pereżempju, Jum in-Nanniet ġie ċċelebrat fl-20 ta' Ottubru 2013.

Fid-dawl ta' dan, il-Kummissjoni tikkunsidra tintroduċi Jum Ewropew tan-Nanniet li jirrikonoxxi r-rwol tan-nanniet fis-soċjetà tagħna?

Tweġiba mogħtija mis-Sur Andor f'isem il-Kummissjoni

(30 ta' Jannar 2014)

Il-Kummissjoni Ewropea tirrikonoxxi r-rwol importanti tan-nanniet biex jiġi żgurat ambjent ta' trawwim san għal uliedna ċkejknin u biex jittaffa l-piż minn fuq il-ġenituri tagħhom u jippermettulhom jipparteċipaw b’mod attiv fis-suq tax-xogħol.

Bħalissa l-Kummissjoni Ewropea ma għandhiex pjanijiet għal jum tal-UE ddedikat lin-nanniet.

(English version)

Question for written answer E-013638/13

to the Commission

Claudette Abela Baldacchino (S&D)

(2 December 2013)

Subject: European Grandparents' Day

Taking into consideration that the European Union has an ageing population, it is important to acknowledge the role of grandparents in our society, particularly in the upbringing of their grandchildren. In Malta, for example, Grandparents’ Day was celebrated on 20 October 2013.

In light of this, would the Commission consider introducing a European Grandparents’ Day, acknowledging the role of grandparents in our society?

Answer given by Mr Andor on behalf of the Commission

(30 January 2014)

The European Commission recognises the important role of grandparents in ensuring a nurturing environment for our young children and alleviating the burden on their parents and allowing them to participate actively on the labour market.

At the moment the European Commission does not have plans for an EU grandparent day.

(1) ΕΕ L 312 της 22.11.2008.

(2) ΕΕ L 182 της 16.7.1999.

(3) ΕΕ L 26 της 28.1.2012.

(4) ΕΕ L 11 της 16.1.2003.

(5) OJ L 312, 22.11.2008.

(6) OJ L 182, 16.7.1999.

(7) OJ L 26, 28.1.2012.

(8) OJ L 11, 16.1.2003.

(9) JO L 299 du 16.11.2007, pp. 1-149.

(10) Voir l'ordonnance de la Cour de justice de l'Union européenne du 29 janvier 2004, Cerafel, C-381/02, Rec. 2004, pp. I-1251.

(11) JO L 299 du 16.11.2007, pp. 1-149.

(12) Voir l'ordonnance de la Cour de justice de l'Union européenne du 29 janvier 2004, Cerafel, C-381/02, Rec. 2004, pp. I-1251.

(13) États d'Afrique, des Caraïbes et du Pacifique.

(14) Fonds européen de développement.

(15) États d'Afrique, des Caraïbes et du Pacifique.

(16) Fonds européen de développement.

(17) Directive 2009/12/CE du Parlement européen et du Conseil du 11 mars 2009 sur les redevances aéroportuaires (Texte présentant de l'intérêt pour l'EEE), Journal officiel no L 070 du 14/03/2009 pp. 0011-0016.

(18) Directive 2009/12/CE du Parlement européen et du Conseil du 11 mars 2009 sur les redevances aéroportuaires (Texte présentant de l'intérêt pour l'EEE), Journal officiel no L 070 du 14/03/2009 pp. 0011-0016.

(19) Voir la Communication de la Commission «Pas en avant dans la mise en œuvre des stratégies nationales d'intégration des Roms» COM(2013) 454 final et la «Proposition de Recommandation du Conseil relative à des mesures efficaces d'intégration des Roms dans les États membres» COM(2013) 460 final.

(20) Voir la Communication de la Commission «Pas en avant dans la mise en œuvre des stratégies nationales d'intégration des Roms» COM(2013) 454 final et la «Proposition de Recommandation du Conseil relative à des mesures efficaces d'intégration des Roms dans les États membres» COM(2013) 460 final.

(21) Informations administratives no 45-2006 du 15 septembre 2006.

(22) Informations administratives no 45-2006 du 15 septembre 2006.

(23) Règlement d'exécution de la Commission (UE) no 689/2013.

(24) Règlement d'exécution de la Commission (UE) no 689/2013.

(25) http://www.unmultimedia.org/tv/unifeed/2013/09/ga-somalia/

(26) http://www.unmultimedia.org/tv/unifeed/2013/09/ga-somalia/

(27) http://www.amnesty.org/en/library/info/ASA33/013/2013/en.

(28) http://www.amnesty.org/en/library/info/ASA33/013/2013/en

(29) PB L 281 van 23.11.1995, blz. 1.

(30) http://www.sila.nl/1-SILA/01-SILA.html

(31) http://wetten.overheid.nl/BWBR0011468/geldigheidsdatum_11-11-2013.

(32) Translator’s note: Recital 35 is presumably meant.

(33) OJ L 281, 23.11.1995.

(34) http://www.sila.nl/1-SILA/01-SILA.html

(35) http://wetten.overheid.nl/BWBR0011468/geldigheidsdatum_11-11-2013

(36) De gegevens in dit antwoord zijn afkomstig van de lidstaten. Er zij op gewezen dat de wijze van rapporteren kan verschillen van lidstaat tot lidstaat en dat de gegevens dus niet altijd helemaal betrouwbaar zijn.

(37) Idem.

(38) Publicatieblad L 304 van 20.11.2010, blz. 47.

(39) The data in the reply are provided by the Member States. Please note that the reporting method in the Member States may vary and thus the data is not fully reliable.

(40) idem.

(41) OJ L 304/47, 20.11.2010.

(42) Βλέπε Σχετική Έκθεση http://www.centralbank.gov.cy/media//pdf_gr/ICFCBS_Final_Report_2.pdf

(43) ΕΕ L 250 της 20.9.2013, σ. 40.

(44) http://www.eurozone.europa.eu/media/498416/20131209-EG-statement-cyprus-final.pdf

(45) See report on this matter http://www.centralbank.gov.cy/media//pdf_gr/ICFCBS_Final_Report_2.pdf

(46) OJ L 250, 20.9.2013, p. 40.

(47) http://www.eurozone.europa.eu/media/498416/20131209-EG-statement-cyprus-final.pdf

(48) http://www.centralbank.gov.cy/media//pdf_gr/ICFCBS_Final_Report_2.pdf

(49) Οδηγία που τροποποιήθηκε από την οδηγία 2009/14/ΕΚ όσον αφορά το επίπεδο κάλυψης και την προθεσμία εκταμίευσης (ΕΕ L 19 της 16.3.2009, σ. 2).

(50) http://www.centralbank.gov.cy/media//pdf_gr/ICFCBS_Final_Report_2.pdf

(51) Directive as amended by Directive 2009/14/EC as regards the coverage level and the pay-out delay (OJ L 19 of 16 March 2009, p. 2).

(52) http://bit.ly/PxoPRI

(53) Πηγή: Τριμηνιαία έκθεση για τις ευρωπαϊκές αγορές ηλεκτρικής ενέργειας, τόμος 6, τεύχος 2, σ. 27 — ΓΔ Ενέργειας — δεύτερο τρίμηνο του 2013.

(54) Εναρμονισμένοι δείκτες τιμών καταναλωτή.

(55) Ευρωπαϊκή Επιτροπή (2013): Φορολογικές μεταρρυθμίσεις στα κράτη μέλη της ΕΕ 2013, σ. 75.

(56) http://bit.ly/PxoPRI

(57) Source: Quarterly Report on European Electricity Markets, Volume 6, issue 2, p27 — DG Energy — Second quarter 2013.

(58) Harmonised indices of consumer prices.

(59) European Commission (2013): Tax reforms in EU Member States 2013, p75.

(60) KOM(2011)0897.

(61) COM(2011)0897.

(62) http://www.elconfidencial.com/empresas/2013-11-19/el-bce-abre-la-puerta-a-penalizar-las-fuertes-posiciones-de-la-banca-en-deuda-publica_56107/

(63) https://www.eba.europa.eu/documents/10180/563711/Communication+on+the+2014+EU-wide+stress+test.pdf

http://www.ecb.europa.eu/pub/pdf/other/notecomprehensiveassessment201402en.pdf?120cf5522a79fe53cd30a54aaf34f55d

(64) http://www.elconfidencial.com/empresas/2013-11-19/el-bce-abre-la-puerta-a-penalizar-las-fuertes-posiciones-de-la-banca-en-deuda-publica_56107/

(65) https://www.eba.europa.eu/documents/10180/563711/Communication+on+the+2014+EU-wide+stress+test.pdf

http://www.ecb.europa.eu/pub/pdf/other/notecomprehensiveassessment201402en.pdf?120cf5522a79fe53cd30a54aaf34f55d

(66) http://blogs.elconfidencial.com/economia/valor-anadido/2013-11-20/no-es-un-13-sino-un-17-asi-se-esconde-la-morosidad-en-espana_56417/

(67) Financial Assistance Programme for the Recapitalisation of Financial Institutions in Spain. Fifth Review — Winter 2014, European Economy, Occasional Papers 170, enero de 2014. http://ec.europa.eu/economy_finance/publications/occasional_paper/2014/op170_en.htm

(68) http://blogs.elconfidencial.com/economia/valor-anadido/2013-11-20/no-es-un-13-sino-un-17-asi-se-esconde-la-morosidad-en-espana_56417/

(69) Financial Assistance Programme for the Recapitalisation of Financial Institutions in Spain. Fifth Review — Winter 2014, European Economy, Occasional Papers 170, January 2014.

http://ec.europa.eu/economy_finance/publications/occasional_paper/2014/op170_en.htm

(70) Directive 2011/96/UE du Conseil du 30 novembre 2011 concernant le régime fiscal commun applicable aux sociétés mères et filiales d'États membres différents.

(71) Council Directive 2011/96/EU of 30 November 2011 on the common system of taxation applicable in the case of parent companies and subsidiaries of different Member States.

(72) La Commission a pour mission d'apprécier les fusions et les acquisitions entre entreprises dont le chiffre d'affaires dépasse certains seuils (voir l'article 1er du règlement sur les concentrations) et d'empêcher les concentrations qui entraveraient de manière significative l'exercice d'une concurrence effective dans l'EEE ou une partie substantielle de celui-ci.

(73) Les téléphones portables à fonctions avancées sont des téléphones sans fil dotés de capacités limitées en matière d'applications et de navigation sur l'internet.

(74) The Commission has the duty to assess mergers and acquisitions involving companies with a turnover above certain thresholds (see Article 1 of the Merger Regulation) and to prevent concentrations that would significantly impede effective competition in the EEA or any substantial part of it.

(75) Feature phones are wireless phones with limited Internet browsing and application capabilities.

(76) http://eeas.europa.eu/statements/docs/2014/140121_01_fr.pdf

(77) http://eeas.europa.eu/statements/docs/2014/140121_01_fr.pdf

(78) Corbo und Scacchi (1999): Annals of Human Genetics, 63, 301-310; und A. Ward et al. (2012), Neuroepidemiology, 38, 1-17.

(79) Projekte ADAMS

http://genseq.molgen.mpg.de/adams_new/cms/

CHANCES

http://www.chancesfp7.eu

DEVELAGE

http://www.develage.eu/

(80) Bei der Initiative für innovative Arzneimittel (IMI) handelt es sich um eine öffentlich-private Partnerschaft zwischen der EU und dem Europäischen Dachverband der Arzneimittelunternehmen und -verbände

http://www.imi.europa.eu/

(81) http://www.imi.europa.eu/content/pharma-cog

(82) http://www.imi.europa.eu/content/11th-call-alzheimers-topic

(83) Die gemeinsame Programminitiative zu neurodegenerativen Krankheiten (JPND) ist eine von den Mitgliedstaaten getragene Initiative zur Steigerung der Effizienz und Wirkung der europäischen Forschung in diesem Bereich durch länderübergreifende Koordinierung: http://www.neurodegenerationresearch.eu/

(84) http://ec.europa.eu/research/participants/portal/desktop/en/opportunities/h2020/index.html

(85) Corbo and Scacchi (1999): Ann. Hum. Genet., 63, 301-310; and A. Ward et al. (2012), Neuroepidemiology, 38:1-17.

(86) e.g. projects ADAMS (http://genseq.molgen.mpg.de/adams_new/cms/), CHANCES (http://www.chancesfp7.eu) and DEVELAGE (http://www.develage.eu/).

(87) The Innovative Medicines Initiative (IMI) is a EUR 2 billion public-private partnership between the EU and the European Federation of Pharmaceutical Industries and Associations (http://www.imi.europa.eu/).

(88) http://www.imi.europa.eu/content/pharma-cog

(89) http://www.imi.europa.eu/content/11th-call-alzheimers-topic

(90) The Joint Programming Initiative on Neurodegenerative Diseases (JPND) is a Member State-led initiative that aims at increasing the efficiency and impact of European research in this area by coordinating efforts across countries (http://www.neurodegenerationresearch.eu/).

(91) http://ec.europa.eu/research/participants/portal/desktop/en/opportunities/h2020/index.html

(92) Η απαγόρευση των διακρίσεων λόγω φυλετικής ή εθνοτικής καταγωγής στην απασχόληση κατοχυρώνεται στην οδηγία 2000/43/ΕΚ του Συμβουλίου, της 29ης Ιουνίου 2000, περί εφαρμογής της αρχής της ίσης μεταχείρισης προσώπων ασχέτως φυλετικής ή εθνοτικής τους καταγωγής, ΕΕ L 180 της 19.7.2000, σ. 22. Η απαγόρευση των διακρίσεων λόγω φύλου κατοχυρώνεται στην οδηγία 2006/54/ΕΚ του Ευρωπαϊκού Κοινοβουλίου και του Συμβουλίου, της 5ης Ιουλίου 2006, για την εφαρμογή της αρχής των ίσων ευκαιριών και της ίσης μεταχείρισης ανδρών και γυναικών σε θέματα εργασίας και απασχόλησης (αναδιατύπωση), ΕΕ L 204 της 26.7.2006, σ. 23. Η απαγόρευση των διακρίσεων λόγω ηλικίας κατοχυρώνεται στην οδηγία 2000/78/ΕΚ του Συμβουλίου, της 27 Νοεμβρίου 2000, για τη διαμόρφωση γενικού πλαισίου για την ίση μεταχείριση στην απασχόληση και την εργασία, ΕΕ L 303 της 2.12.2000.

(93) http://ec.europa.eu/justice/discrimination/index_en.htm

(94) Prohibition of discrimination on grounds of racial or ethnic origin in employment is provided in Council Directive 2000/43/EC of 29 June 2000 implementing the principle of equal treatment between persons irrespective of racial or ethnic origin, OJ L 180, 19.7.2000 p. 22. Prohibition of discrimination on grounds of sex is provided in Directive 2006/54/EC of the European Parliament and of the council of 5 July 2006 on the implementation of principle of equal opportunities and equal treatment of men and women in matters of employment and occupation (recas), OJ L 204 of 26.7.2006, p. 23. Prohibition of discrimination on grounds of age is provided in Council Directive 2000/78/EC of 27 November 2000 establishing a general framework for equal treatment in employment and occupation, OJ L 303 of 2.12.2000.

(95) http://ec.europa.eu/justice/discrimination/index_en.htm

(96) Sistema di allarme rapido dell'UE che consente lo scambio rapido di informazioni tra gli Stati membri e la Commissione sulle misure adottate per prevenire o limitare la commercializzazione o l'uso di prodotti che presentano un rischio per la salute e la sicurezza dei consumatori.

(97) Direttiva 2009/48/CE del Parlamento europeo e del Consiglio, del 18 giugno 2009, sulla sicurezza dei giocattoli, GU L 170 del 30.6.2009, pag. 1.

(98) Regolamento (CE) n. 1907/2006 del Parlamento europeo e del Consiglio, del 18 dicembre 2006, concernente la registrazione, la valutazione, l'autorizzazione e la restrizione delle sostanze chimiche (REACH), che istituisce un'Agenzia europea per le sostanze chimiche, che modifica la direttiva 1999/45/CE e che abroga il regolamento (CEE) n. 793/93 del Consiglio e il regolamento (CE) n. 1488/94 della Commissione, nonché la direttiva 76/769/CEE del Consiglio e le direttive della Commissione 91/155/CEE, 93/67/CEE, 93/105/CE e 2000/21/CE, GU L 396 del 30.12.2006, pag. 1.

(99) La rete RAPEX è composta dagli Stati membri dell'UE e dai tre membri dello Spazio economico europeo e dell'Associazione europea di libero scambio (Islanda, Liechtenstein e Norvegia).

(100) http://ec.europa.eu/consumers/safety/rapex

(101) http://www.prosafe.org/default.asp?itemid=178

(102) Amministrazione incaricata della supervisione della qualità, dell'ispezione e della quarantena.

(103) The EU rapid alert system that facilitates the rapid exchange of information between Member States and the Commission on measures taken to prevent or restrict the marketing or use of products posing a risk to the health and safety of consumers.

(104) Directive 2009/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 June 2009 on the safety of toys, OJ L 170, 30.6.2009, p. 1.

(105) Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2006 concerning the Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and Restriction of Chemicals (REACH), establishing a European Chemicals Agency, amending Directive 1999/45/EC and repealing Council Regulation (EEC) No 793/93 and Commission Regulation (EC) No 1488/94 as well as Council Directive 76/769/EEC and Commission Directives 91/155/EEC, 93/67/EEC, 93/105/EC and 2000/21/EC. OJ L 396, 30.12.2006, p. 1.

(106) The RAPEX network consists of the EU Members States and the three members of the European Economies Area and the European Free Trade Association (Iceland, Liechtenstein and Norway).

(107) http://ec.europa.eu/consumers/safety/rapex

(108) http://www.prosafe.org/default.asp?itemid=178

(109) General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine.

(110) Accordo politico raggiunto dai colegislatori il 12 dicembre 2013.

(111) Political agreement between co-legislators reached on 12 December 2013.

(112) Regolamento (CEE) n. 2568/91, dell’11 luglio 1991, relativo alle caratteristiche degli oli d’oliva e degli oli di sansa d’oliva nonché ai metodi ad essi attinenti (GU L 248 del 5.9.1991).

(113) Regolamento di esecuzione (UE) n. 29/2012 della Commissione, del 13 gennaio 2012, relativo alle norme di commercializzazione dell’olio d’oliva (GU L 12 del 14.1.2012).

(114) Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2568/91 of 11 July 1991 on the characteristics of olive oil and olive residue oil and on the relevant methods of analysis. OJ L 248, 5.9.1991.

(115) Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 29/2012 of 13 January 2012 on marketing standards for olive oil. OJ L 12, 14.1.2012.

(116) Decisione quadro 2008/913/GAI del Consiglio, del 28 novembre 2008, sulla lotta contro talune forme ed espressioni di razzismo e xenofobia mediante il diritto penale, GU L 328 del 6.12.2008; direttiva 2010/13/UE del Parlamento europeo e del Consiglio relativa al coordinamento di determinate disposizioni legislative, regolamentari e amministrative degli Stati membri concernenti la fornitura di servizi di media audiovisivi (direttiva sui servizi di media audiovisivi), GU L 95 del 15.4.2010.

(117) Per maggiori informazioni sul lavoro della Commissione in questo campo, vedi http://ec.europa.eu/justice/fundamental-rights/racism-xenophobia/index_en.htm

(118) Council Framework Decision 2008/913/JHA of 28 November 2008 on combating certain forms and expressions of racism and xenophobia by means of criminal law, OJ L 328, 6.12.2008; Directive 2010/13/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on the coordination of certain provisions laid down by law, regulation or administrative action in Member States concerning the provision of audiovisual media services (Audiovisual Media Services Directive), OJ L 95, 15.4.2010.

(119) For further information on the Commission's work in this field, see http://ec.europa.eu/justice/fundamental-rights/racism-xenophobia/index_en.htm

(120) GU L 328 del 6.12.2008, pag. 55.

(121) OJ L 328, 6.12.2008, p. 55.

(122) http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?type=WQ&reference=E-2013-010389&language=ES

(123) http://ec.europa.eu/justice/fundamental-rights/files/s3_forum_bullying_en.pdf

(124) Véase la sección 2.1, apartado 3: http://ec.europa.eu/home-affairs/doc_centre/crime/docs/trafficking_in_human_beings_eradication-2012_2016_en.pdf

(125) http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?type=WQ&reference=E-2013-010389&language=EN

(126) http://ec.europa.eu/justice/fundamental-rights/files/s3_forum_bullying_en.pdf

(127) See Section 2.1(3): http://ec.europa.eu/home-affairs/doc_centre/crime/docs/trafficking_in_human_beings_eradication-2012_2016_en.pdf

(128) KOM(2007)279 endg.

(129) http://ec.europa.eu/health/nutrition_physical_activity/high_level_group/index_de.htm

(130) http://ec.europa.eu/health/nutrition_physical_activity/platform/index_de.htm

(131) International Diabetes Federation-European Region (IDF Europe — Europasektion des Internationalen Diabetesverbands), Foundation of European Nurses in Diabetes (FEND — Stiftung europäischer Pflegekräfte im Bereich Diabetes), Primary Care Diabetes Europe (PCDE) und European Alliance for Research in Diabetes (EURADIA):

http://ec.europa.eu/health/major_chronic_diseases/docs/policy_puzzle_2011.pdf

(132) http://www.idf.org/diabetesatlas

(133) COM(2007) 279.

(134) http://ec.europa.eu/health/nutrition_physical_activity/high_level_group/index_en.htm

(135) http://ec.europa.eu/health/nutrition_physical_activity/platform/index_en.htm

(136) The International Diabetes Federation-European Region (IDF Europe), the Foundation of European Nurses in Diabetes (FEND), the Primary Care Diabetes Europe (PCDE) and the European Alliance for Research in Diabetes (EURADIA) http://ec.europa.eu/health/major_chronic_diseases/docs/policy_puzzle_2011.pdf

(137) http://www.idf.org/diabetesatlas

(138)

7.	Rahmenprogramm für Forschung und technologische Entwicklung.

(139) Projektbeispiele: OSPI-EUROPE — 223138, SEYLE — 223091, SOPHIE — 278173, — 278273, DRIVERS — 278350, DEMETRIQ — 278511 GRADIENT — 223252, CHICOS — 241604, ROAMER — 282586, RICHE — 242181, REFINEMENT — 261459.

(140) Seventh Framework Programme for Research and Technological Development.

(141) Examples of projects: OSPI-EUROPE — 223138, SEYLE — 223091, SOPHIE ‐278173, SILNE ‐278273, DRIVERS‐ 278350, DEMETRIQ ‐278511 GRADIENT‐ 223252, CHICOS‐ 241604, ROAMER — 282586, RICHE — 242181, REFINEMENT 261459.

(142) http://www.ecdc.europa.eu/en/publications/Publications/antimicrobial-resistance-surveillance-europe-2012.pdf

(143) http://ec.europa.eu/health/antimicrobial_resistance/eurobarometers/index_en.htm

(144) http://eur-lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/LexUriServ.do?uri=OJ:L:2002:034:0013:0016:DE:PDF

(145) http://www.ecdc.europa.eu/en/publications/Publications/antimicrobial-resistance-surveillance-europe-2012.pdf

(146) http://ec.europa.eu/health/antimicrobial_resistance/eurobarometers/index_en.htm

(147) http://eur-lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/LexUriServ.do?uri=OJ:L:2002:034:0013:0016:EN:PDF

(148) WHO European Childhood Obesity Surveillance Initiative, COSI, 2010:

http://www.euro.who.int/en/health-topics/disease-prevention/nutrition/activities/monitoring-and-surveillance/who-european-childhood-obesity-surveillance-initiative-cosi

(149) WHO European Childhood Obesity Surveillance Initiative, COSI, 2008:

http://www.euro.who.int/en/health-topics/disease-prevention/nutrition/activities/monitoring-and-surveillance/who-european-childhood-obesity-surveillance-initiative-cosi

(150) Bericht der Europäischen Kommission und der OECD „Gesundheit auf einen Blick: Europa 2012“:

http://www.oecd.org/els/healthpoliciesanddata/HealthAtAGlanceEurope2012.pdf

(151) KOM(2007)279 endg.

(152) http://ec.europa.eu/health/nutrition_physical_activity/high_level_group/index_de.htm

(153) http://ec.europa.eu/health/nutrition_physical_activity/platform/index_de.htm

(154) https://www.proyouth.eu/home.html

(155) http://ec.europa.eu/health/nutrition_physical_activity/docs/pheiac_nutrition_strategy_evaluation_en.pdf

http://ec.europa.eu/health/nutrition_physical_activity/key_documents/index_en.htm#anchor2

(156) WHO European Childhood Obesity Surveillance Initiative, COSI, 2010.

http://www.euro.who.int/en/health-topics/disease-prevention/nutrition/activities/monitoring-and-surveillance/who-european-childhood-obesity-surveillance-initiative-cosi

(157) WHO European Childhood Obesity Surveillance Initiative, COSI, 2008.

http://www.euro.who.int/en/health-topics/disease-prevention/nutrition/activities/monitoring-and-surveillance/who-european-childhood-obesity-surveillance-initiative-cosi

(158) ‘Health at a Glance, Europe 2012’, Commission/OECD report: http://www.oecd.org/els/healthpoliciesanddata/HealthAtAGlanceEurope2012.pdf

(159) COM(2007) 279.

(160) http://ec.europa.eu/health/nutrition_physical_activity/high_level_group/index_en.htm

(161) http://ec.europa.eu/health/nutrition_physical_activity/platform/index_en.htm

(162) https://www.proyouth.eu/home.html

(163) http://ec.europa.eu/health/nutrition_physical_activity/docs/pheiac_nutrition_strategy_evaluation_en.pdf

http://ec.europa.eu/health/nutrition_physical_activity/key_documents/index_en.htm#anchor2

(164) Richtlinie 2004/27/EG des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates vom 31. März 2004 zur Änderung der Richtlinie 2001/83/EG zur Schaffung eines Gemeinschaftskodexes für Humanarzneimittel, ABl. L 136 vom 30.4.2004, S. 34-57

http://eur-lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/LexUriServ.do?uri=OJ:L:2004:136:0034:0057:DE:PDF

(165) Directive 2004/27/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 amending Directive 2001/83/EC on the Community code relating to medicinal products for human use, OJ L 136, 30.4.2004, p. 34-57 (http://eur-lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/LexUriServ.do?uri=OJ:L:2004:136:0034:0057:EN:PDF).

(166)

27.	Verordnung zur Durchführung des Bundes-Immissionsschutzgesetzes.

(167) Richtlinie 92/43/EG des Rates vom 21. Mai 1992 zur Erhaltung der natürlichen Lebensräume sowie der wildlebenden Tiere und Pflanzen, ABl. L 206 vom 22.7.1992.

(168)

27.	Verordnung zur Durchführung des Bundes-Immissionsschutzgesetzes.

(169) Council Directive 92/43/EC of 21 May 1992, on the protection of natural habitats and wild fauna and flora, OJ L 206, 22.7.1992.

(170) Direttiva 2011/93/UE del Parlamento europeo e del Consiglio, del 13 dicembre 2011, relativa alla lotta contro l’abuso e lo sfruttamento sessuale dei minori e la pornografia minorile, e che sostituisce la decisione quadro 2004/68/GAI del Consiglio.

(171) Direttiva 2011/36/UE del Parlamento europeo e del Consiglio, del 5 aprile 2011, concernente la prevenzione e la repressione della tratta di esseri umani e la protezione delle vittime (GU L 101 del 15.4.2011).

(172) Cipro, Spagna, Italia e Lussemburgo. Il termine per il recepimento della direttiva è scaduto il 6 aprile 2013.

(173) La strategia dell’UE per l’eradicazione della tratta degli esseri umani (2012-2016), COM(2012) 286 final.

(174) Directive 2011/93/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 December 2011 on combating the sexual abuse and sexual exploitation of children and child pornography, and replacing Council Framework Decision 2004/68/JHA.

(175) Directive 2011/36/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 April 2011 on preventing and combating trafficking in human beings and protecting its victims, OJ 15.4.2011, L 101.

(176) Cyprus, Spain, Italy and Luxembourg. Deadline for transposition was 06 April 2013. .

(177) EU strategy towards the Eradication of Trafficking in Human Beings 2012-2016; COM(2012) 286 final.

(178) Asunto 249/81, Comisión contra Irlanda (Buy Irish) [1982], Rec. 4005.

(179) Directiva 2005/29/CE (DO L 149 de 11.6.2005).

(180) Directiva 2006/114/CE (DO L 376 de 27.12.2006).

(181) COM(2013) 78 de 13.2.2013.

(182) Case 249/81 Commission v Ireland (Buy Irish) [1982] ECR 4005.

(183) Directive 2005/29/EC, OJ L 149, 11.6.2005.

(184) Directive 2006/114/EC, OJ L 376, 27.12.2006.

(185) COM(2013) 78 of 13.2.2013.

(186) http://ec.europa.eu/budget/fts/index_en.htm

(187) https://webgate.ec.europa.eu/europeaid/online-services/index.cfm?do=publi.welcome&nbPubliList=15&orderby=upd&orderbyad=Desc&searchtype=AS&pgm=&ZGEO=35414&debpub=&finpub

(188) http://ec.europa.eu/budget/fts/index_en.htm

(189) https://webgate.ec.europa.eu/europeaid/online-services/index.cfm?do=publi.welcome&nbPubliList=15&orderby=upd&orderbyad=Desc&searchtype=AS&pgm=&ZGEO=35414&debpub=&finpub.

(190) http://www.europarl.europa.eu/plenary/fr/parliamentary-questions.html

(191) http://www.europarl.europa.eu/plenary/en/parliamentary-questions.html

(192) (Annexe IV des Règles de procédure(Rules of Procedure) (480 KB)).

(193) http://ec.europa.eu/health/scientific_committees/index_en.htm).

(194) (Annex IV to the Rules of Procedures (480 KB)).

(195) http://ec.europa.eu/health/scientific_committees/index_en.htm

(196) JO L 299 du 16.11.2007.

(197) OJ L 299, 16.11.2007.

(198) Regolamento (CE) n. 1081/2006 del Parlamento europeo e del Consiglio, del 5 luglio 2006, relativo al Fondo sociale europeo e recante abrogazione del regolamento (CE) n. 1784/1999 (GU L 210 del 31.7.2006).

(199) Posizione dei servizi della Commissione sullo sviluppo di un accordo di partenariato e di programmi in Italia per il periodo 2014-2020.

(200) Regulation (EC) No 1081/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 July 2006 on the European Social Fund and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1784/1999 (OJ L 210, 31.7.2006).

(201) Position of the Commission Services on the development of a Partnership Agreement and Programmes in Italy for the period 2014-2020.

(202) http://www.cleansea-project.eu

(203) http://www.ecsafeseafood.eu

(204) Richtlinie 2000/60/EG, ABl. L 327 vom 22.12.2000.

(205) Vgl. Indikator Nr. 10.1.3, Beschluss 2010/477/EU der Kommission über Kriterien und methodische Standards zur Feststellung des guten Umweltzustands von Meeresgewässern.

(206) http://www.cleansea-project.eu

(207) http://www.ecsafeseafood.eu

(208) Directive 2000/60/EC, OJ L 327, 22.12.2000.

(209) See indicator 10.1.3, Commission Decision 2010/477/EU, on criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status of marine waters.

(210) http://ec.europa.eu/digital-agenda/sites/digital-agenda/files/sn_principles.pdf

(211) https://ec.europa.eu/digital-agenda/node/61973

(212) http://ec.europa.eu/digital-agenda/en/european-strategy-deliver-better-internet-our-children

(213) Directiva 2011/93/EU (13.12.2011). http://eur-lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/LexUriServ.do?uri=OJ:L:2011:335:0001:0014:EN:PDF

(214) http://eur-lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/LexUriServ.do?uri=CELEX:32000L0031:En:HTML

(215) 25.1.2012, COM(2012) 11. http://eur-lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/LexUriServ.do?uri=COM:2012:0011:FIN:EN:PDF

(216) http://www.interpol.int/Crime-areas/Crimes-against-children/Victim-identification

(217) http://ec.europa.eu/digital-agenda/sites/digital-agenda/files/sn_principles.pdf

(218) https://ec.europa.eu/digital-agenda/node/61973

(219) http://ec.europa.eu/digital-agenda/en/european-strategy-deliver-better-Internet-our-children

(220) Directive 2011/92/EU (13.12.2011)

http://eur-lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/LexUriServ.do?uri=OJ:L:2011:335:0001:0014:EN:PDF

(221) http://eur-lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/LexUriServ.do?uri=CELEX:32000L0031:En:HTML

(222) 25.1.2012, COM(2012) 11.

http://eur-lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/LexUriServ.do?uri=COM:2012:0011:FIN:EN:PDF

(223) http://www.interpol.int/Crime-areas/Crimes-against-children/Victim-identification

(224) COM(2013) 17 final y COM(2013) 18 final.

(225) http://www.unece.org/fileadmin/DAM/trans/main/wp29/wp29regs/2013/R100r2e.pdf

(226) Los fondos se han duplicado con creces en relación con el periodo 2007-2013, centrándose principalmente en el desarrollo de vehículos ecológicos, pero también en la reducción de las emisiones de carbono de los motores convencionales y en la infraestructura de seguridad y STI.

(227) Directiva 2009/28/CE.

(228) SWD(2013) 27 final.

(229) COM(2013) 17 final and COM(2013) 18 final.

(230) http://www.unece.org/fileadmin/DAM/trans/main/wp29/wp29regs/2013/R100r2e.pdf

(231) Funds have been more than doubled compared to the period 2007-2013, focusing primarily on green vehicles, but also on decarbonisation of conventional engines, safety and ITS infrastructure.

(232) 2009/28/EC.

(233) SWD(2013) 27 final.

(234) OJ L 167, 27.6.2012.

(235) OJ L 330, 5.12.1998.

(236) http://www.europarl.europa.eu/meetdocs/2009_2014/documents/peti/cm/911/911493/911493en.pdf

(237) Βλ. επίσης το άρθρο 1 παράγραφος 3 της απόφασης του Συμβουλίου της 25 Απριλίου 2013 απευθυνόμενης προς την Κύπρο σχετικά με ειδικά μέτρα για την αποκατάσταση της χρηματοπιστωτικής σταθερότητας και της βιώσιμης ανάπτυξης (013/236/ΕΕ).

(238) See also Article 1(3) of Council Decision of 25 April 2013 addressed to Cyprus on specific measures to restore financial stability and sustainable growth (013/236/EU).

(239) EUT L 226 af 25.6.2004, s. 22.

(240) http://www.europarl.europa.eu/plenary/da/parliamentary-questions.html

(241) OJ L 226, 25.06.2004, p. 22.

(242) http://www.europarl.europa.eu/plenary/en/parliamentary-questions.html

(243) Federalna Służba Celna.

(244) Europejska Komisja Gospodarcza Organizacji Narodów Zjednoczonych (United Nations Economic Commission for Europe).

(245) Z wyjątkiem okręgów celnych położonych na granicy z Finlandią (Wyborg, Karelia i Murmańsk).

(246) Federal Customs Service.

(247) United Nations Economic Commission for Europe.

(248) with the exception of custom districts situated at the border with Finland (Vyborg, Karelia and Murmansk).

(249) Directiva 2000/29/CE del Consejo, de 8 de mayo de 2000, relativa a las medidas de protección contra la introducción en la Comunidad de organismos nocivos para los vegetales o productos vegetales y contra su propagación en el interior de la Comunidad (DO L 169 de 10.7.2000).

(250) Council Directive 2000/29/EC of 8 May 2000 on protective measures against the introduction into the Community of organisms harmful to plants or plant products and against their spread within the Community (OJ L 169, 10.7.2000).

(251) http://trade.ec.europa.eu/doclib/docs/2013/september/tradoc_151787.pdf#Explanatory.

(252) http://trade.ec.europa.eu/doclib/docs/2013/september/tradoc_151787.pdf#Explanatory

(253) Regulation (EC) No 614/2007 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 May 2007 concerning the Financial Instrument for the Environment (LIFE+).

(254) NUTS 3 level areas as referred to in Article 7(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1083/2006 and Article 21 of Regulation No 1080/2006.

(255) Regulation (EU) No 1299/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013.

(256) OJ L 26, 28.1.2012.

(257) OJ L 206, 22.7.1992.

(258) OJ L 115, 25.4.2013.

(259) Περαιτέρω λεπτομέρειες είναι διαθέσιμες στη διεύθυνση http://ec.europa.eu/environment/waste/framework/support_implementation.htm

(260) Further detail can be found at http://ec.europa.eu/environment/waste/framework/support_implementation.htm

(261) Directive 96/71/CE du Parlement européen et du Conseil du 16 décembre 1996 concernant le détachement de travailleurs effectué dans le cadre d'une prestation de services, JO L 18 du 21.1.1997.

(262) Proposition de directive du Parlement européen et du Conseil relative à l'exécution de la directive 96/71/CE concernant le détachement des travailleurs effectué dans le cadre d'une prestation de services, COM(2012) 131 final du 21.3.2012.

(263) Voir, par exemple, sa réponse aux questions E-8570/12, E-8617/2012 et P-10971/2013.

(264) Directive 96/71/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 1996 concerning the posting of workers in the framework of the provision of services, OJ L 18, 21.1.1997.

(265) Proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the enforcement of Directive 96/71/EC concerning the posting of workers in the framework of the provision of services, COM(2012) 131 final, 21.3.2012.

(266) See for instance its reply to E-8570/12 and E-8617/2012, as well as the reply to P-10971/2013.

(267) Direttiva 2011/92/UE del Parlamento europeo e del Consiglio concernente la valutazione dell'impatto ambientale di determinati progetti pubblici e privati (GU L 26 del 28.1.2012).

(268) http://ec.europa.eu/environment/eia/pdf/COM-2012-628.pdf

(269) Directive 2011/92/ЕС on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment (OJ n° L 026 , 28/01/2012).

(270) http://ec.europa.eu/environment/eia/pdf/COM-2012-628.pdf

(271) http://ec.europa.eu/food/food/sustainability/index_en.htm

(272) http://www.europarl.europa.eu/plenary/en/parliamentary-questions.html

(273) http://ec.europa.eu/food/food/sustainability/index_en.htm

(274) http://www.europarl.europa.eu/plenary/en/parliamentary-questions.html

(275) Regulamentul (UE) Nr. 1306/2013 al Parlamentului European și al Consiliului din 17 decembrie 2013 privind finanțarea, gestionarea și monitorizarea politicii agricole comune și de abrogare a Regulamentelor (CEE) nr. 352/78, (CE) nr. 165/94, (CE) nr. 2799/98, (CE) nr. 814/2000, (CE) nr. 1290/2005 și (CE) nr. 485/2008 ale Consiliului, JO L 347, 20.12.2013.

(276) Regulamentul (UE) nr. 1307/2013 al Parlamentului European și al Consiliului din 17 decembrie 2013 de stabilire a unor norme privind plățile directe acordate fermierilor prin scheme de sprijin în cadrul politicii agricole comune și de abrogare a Regulamentului (CE) nr. 637/2008 al Consiliului și a Regulamentului (CE) nr. 73/2009 al Consiliului, JO L 347, 20.12.2013.

(277) Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 on the financing, management and monitoring of the common agricultural policy and repealing Council Regulations (EEC) No 352/78, (EC) No 165/94, (EC) No 2799/98, (EC) No 814/2000, (EC) No 1290/2005 and (EC) No 485/2008, OJ L 347, 20.12.2013.

(278) Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 establishing rules for direct payments to farmers under support schemes within the framework of the common agricultural policy and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 637/2008 and Council Regulation (EC) No 73/2009 , OJ L 347, 20.12.2013.

(279) http://www.eldiario.es/economia/Sareb-autopistas-Fomento-Espana-quebradas-Abertis-ACS-Ferrovial-OHL-Sacyr-Acciona-Azvi-Isolux_o_Comsa-Ana_Pastor_0_201580429.html http://www.euroefe.efe.com/3790_economia-y-empleo/2106280_eurodiputado-critica-ante-la-ce-la-creacion-de-empresa-publica-de-autopistas.html

(280) http://www.eldiario.es/economia/Sareb-autopistas-Fomento-Espana-quebradas-Abertis-ACS-Ferrovial-OHL-Sacyr-Acciona-Azvi-Isolux_o_Comsa-Ana_Pastor_0_201580429.html

http://www.euroefe.efe.com/3790_economia-y-empleo/2106280_eurodiputado-critica-ante-la-ce-la-creacion-de-empresa-publica-de-autopistas.html

(281) http://ec.europa.eu/economy_finance/publications/occasional_paper/2013/pdf/ocp169_en.pdf, βλ. ένθετο πλαίσιο 3.4, σ. 34.

(282) http://ec.europa.eu/economy_finance/publications/occasional_paper/2013/pdf/ocp169_en.pdf, please see Box 3.4 p.34.

(283) http://ec.europa.eu/culture/our-policy-development/documents/201212access-to-culture-omc-report.pdf

(284) http://ec.europa.eu/culture/our-policy-development/documents/201212access-to-culture-omc-report.pdf

(285) COM(2013)837 τελικό.

(286) COM(2013) 837 final.

(287) GU L 218 del 13.8.2008, pag. 30.

(288) COM(2013) 75 final.

(289) http://www.prosafe.org/default.asp?itemid=178.

(290) OJ L 218, 13.8.2008, p. 30.

(291) COM(2013) 75.

(292) http://www.prosafe.org/default.asp?itemid=178

(293) http://ec.europa.eu/social/main.jsp?catId=581&langId=it.

(294) http://ec.europa.eu/budget/fts/index_en.htm

(295) http://ec.europa.eu/social/main.jsp?catId=581&langId=en

(296) http://ec.europa.eu/budget/fts/index_en.htm

(297) http://www.bmj.com/content/347/bmj.f6954.

(298) Verordening (EG) nr. 726/2004 tot vaststelling van communautaire procedures voor het verlenen van vergunningen en het toezicht op geneesmiddelen voor menselijk en diergeneeskundig gebruik en tot oprichting van een Europees Geneesmiddelenbureau, PB L 136 van 30.4.2004, zoals gewijzigd, Richtlijn 2001/83/EG tot vaststelling van een communautair wetboek betreffende geneesmiddelen voor menselijk gebruik, PB L 311 van 28.11.2001, zoals gewijzigd.

(299) „Hulpstoffen op etiket en in bijsluiter van geneesmiddelen voor menselijk gebruik” http://www.ema.europa.eu/docs/en_GB/document_library/Scientific_guideline/2009/09/WC500003412.pdf

(300) http://www.bmj.com/content/347/bmj.f6954

(301) Regulation (EC) No 726/2004 laying down Community procedures for the authorisation and supervision of medicinal products for human and veterinary use and establishing a European Medicines Agency, OJ L 136, 30.4.2004, as amended, Directive 2001/83/EC on the Community code relating to medicinal products for human use, OJ L 311, 28.11.2001, as amended.

(302) ‘Excipients in the label and package leaflet of medicinal products for human use’ http://www.ema.europa.eu/docs/en_GB/document_library/Scientific_guideline/2009/09/WC500003412.pdf

(303) PB L 141/12 van 6.6.2009. In artikel 5, onder a), van Richtlijn 2009/40/EG betreffende de technische controle van motorvoertuigen en aanhangwagens wordt met name bepaald dat „de lidstaten de datum van de eerste verplichte technische controle kunnen vervroegen en in voorkomend geval eisen dat het voertuig aan een controle wordt onderworpen alvorens het wordt geregistreerd”.

(304) PB L 138 van 1.6.1999, blz. 57.

(305) OJ L 141/12, 6.6.2009. Notably, Art. 5 a) of Directive 2009/40/EC on roadworthiness tests for motor vehicles and their trailers states that ‘Member States may bring forward the date for the first compulsory roadworthiness test and, where appropriate, require the vehicle to be submitted for testing prior to registration’.

(306) OJ L 138/57, 1.6.1999.

(307) Al șaptelea program-cadru pentru cercetare, dezvoltare tehnologică și activități demonstrative (PC7, 2007-2013).

(308) COM(496)2013, 10/07/2013.

(309) http://www.biconsortium.eu/

(310) Seventh Framework Programme for Research, Technological Development and Demonstration Activities (FP7, 2007-2013).

(311) COM(496)2013, 10.7.2013.

(312) http://www.biconsortium.eu/

(313) COM(2012) 10 y COM(2012) 11.

(314) DO L 201 de 31.7.2002, p. 37.

(315) http://ec.europa.eu/justice/data-protection/article-29/documentation/opinion-recommendation/files/2013/wp208_en.pdf

(316) http://ec.europa.eu/ipg/basics/legal/cookies/index_en.htm

(317) COM(2012) 10 and COM(2012) 11.

(318) OJ L 201, 31.7.2002 p. 37.

(319) http://ec.europa.eu/justice/data-protection/article-29/documentation/opinion-recommendation/files/2013/wp208_en.pdf

(320) http://ec.europa.eu/ipg/basics/legal/cookies/index_en.htm

(321) Directive 2011/93/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 December 2011 on combating the sexual abuse and sexual exploitation of children and child pornography, and replacing Council Framework Decision 2004/68/JHA; OJ L 335, 17.12.2011, p. 1‐14.

(322) Recital No 43.

(323) See Regulation (EU) No 519/2010. Some additional information may become available through the results of the 2011 Census of Population and Housing. However, the completeness and comparability of these data are limited by the inherent difficulty of ensuring the full coverage in population registers and census enumerations of primary homeless persons (persons living in the streets without shelter), secondary homeless persons (persons moving frequently between temporary accommodation), and persons living in non-conventional shelters.

(324) See:http://ec.europa.eu/social/keyDocuments.jsp?pager.offset=10&langId=en&mode=advancedSubmit&policyArea=0&subCategory=0&year=0&country=0&type=0&advSearchKey=quarterlyreview&orderBy=docOrder

(325) See in particular the CSWD (2013) 42 final on Confronting Homelessness in the European Union: http://ec.europa.eu/social/main.jsp?langId=en&catId=1044&newsId=1807&furtherNews=yes

(326) See: http://ec.europa.eu/social/main.jsp?langId=en&catId=1044

(327) See: http://eur-lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/LexUriServ.do?uri=SEC:2011:0357:FIN:EN:PDF

(328) See: http://ec.europa.eu/internal_market/finservices-retail/docs/fsug/papers/debt_solutions_report_en.pdf

(329) ‘The over-indebtedness of European households: update mapping of the situation, nature and causes, effects and initiatives for alleviating its impact’.

(330) Council Implementing Decision of 22 April 2013 authorising the French Republic to apply a reduced rate of taxation to unleaded petrol used as motor fuel and consumed in the Corsican departments in accordance with Article 19 of Directive 2003/96/EC (2013/192/EU).

(331) Council Implementing Decision of 24 November 2011 authorising the United Kingdom to apply reduced levels of taxation to motor fuels supplied on the islands of the Inner and Outer Hebrides, the Northern Isles, the islands in the Clyde and the Isles of Scilly, in accordance with Article 19 of Directive 2003/96/EC (2011/776/EU).

(332) http://www.mentalhealthandwellbeing.eu/

(333) http://ec.europa.eu/justice/discrimination/disabilities/disability-strategy/index_en.htm

(334) COM(2011) 808 final, COM(2011) 811 final.

(335) http://ec.europa.eu/research/participants/portal/desktop/en/opportunities/h2020/index.html

(336) http://ec.europa.eu/enlargement/pdf/key_documents/2013/package/strategy_paper_2013_en.pdf

(337) The contact details of the centres in each country are available at: http://ec.europa.eu/consumers/ecc/index_en.htm

(338) Established under Regulation (EC) No 2006/2004 of 27 October 2004.

(339) ABl.C 174 vom 20.6.2013, S. 6.

(340) ABl. L 281 vom 23.11.1995, S. 31.

(341) 2013/C 174/04.

(342) OJ L 281, 23.11.1995, p.31.

(343) http://www.oft.gov.uk/OFTwork/credit/payday-lenders-compliance-review

(344) ABl. L 133 vom 22.5.2008.

(345) http://www.oft.gov.uk/OFTwork/credit/payday-lenders-compliance-review

(346) OJ L133 of 22.5.2008.

(347) http://ec.europa.eu/commission_2010-2014/lewandowski/headlines/index_de.htm?id=201311201200

(348) http://ec.europa.eu/commission_2010-2014/lewandowski/headlines/index_de.htm?id=201311201200

(349) Direttiva 2008/118/CE del Consiglio, del 16 dicembre 2008, relativa al regime generale delle accise e che abroga la direttiva 92/12/CEE (GU L 9 del 14.1.2009, pag. 12).

(350) COUNCIL DIRECTIVE 2008/118/EC of 16 December 2008 concerning the general arrangements for excise duty and repealing Directive 92/12/EEC (OJ L 9, 14.1.2009, p. 12).

(351) Regolamento (CE) n. 479/2009 del Consiglio, del 25 maggio 2009, relativo all'applicazione del protocollo sulla procedura per i disavanzi eccessivi, allegato al trattato che istituisce la Comunità europea (GU L 145 del 10.6.2009, pagg. 1‐9).

(352) Regolamento (CE) n. 2223/96 del Consiglio, del 25 giugno 1996, relativo al Sistema europeo dei conti nazionali e regionali nella Comunità (GU L 310 del 30.11.1996, pagg. 1‐469).

(353) http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu/portal/page/portal/government_finance_statistics/documents/IT_2013-10.pdf

(354) Regolamento (CE) n. 1177/2003 del Parlamento europeo e del Consiglio, del 16 giugno 2003, relativo alle statistiche comunitarie sul reddito e sulle condizioni di vita (EU-SILC) (GU L 165 del 3.7.2003, pagg. 1‐9).

(355) Council Regulation (EC) No 479/2009 of 25 May 2009 on the application of the Protocol on the excessive deficit procedure annexed to the Treaty establishing the European Community (OJ L 145, 10.6.2009, p. 1-9).

(356) Council Regulation (EC) No 2223/96 of 25 June 1996 on the European system of national and regional accounts in the Community (OJ L 310, 30.11.1996, p. 1-469).

(357) http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu/portal/page/portal/government_finance_statistics/documents/IT_2013-10.pdf

(358) Regulation (EC) No 1177/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 June 2003 concerning Community statistics on income and living conditions (EU-SILC) (OJ L 165, 3.7.2003, p. 1-9).

(359) http://ec.europa.eu/competition/state_aid/register/

(360) http://ec.europa.eu/competition/state_aid/register/

Top